be_v whence_o spring_v our_o adoption_n the_o answer_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n whereby_o he_o stand_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n here_o the_o question_n of_o all_o question_n be_v answer_v namely_o what_o be_v that_o thing_n by_o which_o and_o for_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o save_v ans._n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o us._n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o free_v we_o from_o under_o the_o law_n and_o give_v we_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o this_o alone_a be_v it_o whereby_o we_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n which_o also_o we_o be_v to_o oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n therefore_o our_o common_a people_n err_v that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a deed_n that_o be_v by_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o deal_v they_o thus_o tread_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o their_o own_o foot_n and_o become_v jesuse_n or_o saviour_n to_z themselves_o second_o they_o err_v that_o teach_v justification_n by_o the_o essential_a justice_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n for_o that_o it_o be_v incommunicable_a and_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o be_v also_o deify_v three_o the_o papist_n err_v which_o teach_v justification_n partly_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o partly_o by_o that_o which_o we_o call_v inward_a sanctification_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o mix_v in_o this_o life_n with_o our_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v we_o before_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o this_o obedience_n of_o the_o mediator_n answ._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v he_o bring_v a_o sheep_n or_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o it_o the_o party_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o exod._n 29._o 10._o and_o hereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o beast_n have_v do_v no_o hurt_n and_o that_o he_o as_o a_o guilty_a malefactor_n have_v deserve_v death_n now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o figure_n and_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n must_v come_v to_o god_n that_o we_o must_v bring_v our_o sacrifice_n with_o we_o namely_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n &_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o must_v present_v this_o lamb_n and_o the_o oblation_n thereof_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o lay_v our_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o it_o that_o be_v confess_v ourguiltinesse_n and_o that_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v death_n and_o perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o must_v entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o accept_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o the_o mediator_n thus_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v thou_o will_v say_v i_o will_v therefore_o do_v this_o when_o i_o be_o die_v i_o say_v again_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o daily_a exercise_n to_o the_o very_a death_n thou_o be_v seven_o year_n in_o learning_n of_o thy_o trade_n think_v not_o therefore_o in_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o to_o work_v thy_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v many_o year_n in_o learning_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n think_v not_o to_o attain_v to_o thing_n above_o nature_n when_o and_o how_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n receive_v of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o must_v bless_v themselves_o now_o the_o right_a way_n to_o bless_v thyself_o be_v to_o plead-guiltie_a before_o god_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o thou_o uers._fw-la 6._o son_n that_o be_v such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o son_n send_v forth_o a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o ambassador_n which_o be_v send_v forth_o with_o instruction_n what_o they_o shall_v say_v or_o do_v &_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n &_o son_n joh._n 16._o 14._o cry_v make_o we_o to_o cry_v rom._n 8._o 26._o for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o the_o spirit_n must_v pray_v to_o itself_o abba_n the_o next_o word_n be_v the_o exposition_n father_n the_o sense_n the_o father_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n unto_o you_o this_o spirit_n send_v forth_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n it_o make_v you_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o all_o this_o it_o do_v because_o you_o be_v indeed_o son_n of_o god_n the_o scope_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o believer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o law_n or_o child_n paul_n answer_v no_o and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o second_o in_o this_o and_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o sign_n thus_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n father_n therefore_o you_o be_v son_n indeed_o in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v five_o thing_n the_o person_n send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o person_n send_v god_n the_o manner_n of_o send_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v your_o heart_n the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n of_o the_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v who_o be_v send_v forth_o he_o be_v so_o call_v first_o because_o he_o proceed_v by_o communication_n of_o substance_n or_o godhead_n not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n but_o also_o from_o the_o son_n second_o because_o in_o his_o manhood_n he_o be_v anoint_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o measure_n three_o because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v merit_v the_o give_v and_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o us._n moreover_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n be_v here_o describe_v first_o he_o be_v a_o person_n subsist_v of_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o second_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o no_o creature_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n three_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o he_o from_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o use_n by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o force_n with_o god_n for_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v accomplish_v read_v joh._n 14._o 16._o and_o it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v joh._n 16._o 7._o three_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n inward_o teach_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o son_n have_v reveal_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n read_v joh._n 16._o 14._o doctrine_n then_o concern_v salvation_n that_o be_v beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v be_v not_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o person_n send_v be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n god_n send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n where_o mark_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n there_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o here_o remember_v that_o this_o action_n of_o send_v forth_o argue_v not_o superiority_n in_o the_o person_n send_v nor_o inferioritie_n in_o the_o person_n send_v for_o equal_n may_v send_v each_o other_o by_o common_a consent_n but_o it_o argue_v order_n and_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o beginning_n for_o the_o father_n be_v of_o none_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o both_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o both_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o send_v forth_o be_v on_o this_o sort_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o in_o this_o send_n there_o be_v any_o change_n of_o place_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o where_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o when_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o his_o divine_a operation_n or_o by_o special_a &_o supernatural_a gift_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n as_o by_o the_o
infirmity_n be_v 108._o 32._o sin_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 224._o 27_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a in_o sin_v 443._o 3_o original_a sin_n have_v two_o part_n 365._o 5._o a_o common_a fashion_n to_o extenuate_v sin_n 389._o 56_o we_o must_v resist_v every_o particular_a sin_n 390._o 25._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o set_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n 460._o 4_o god_n reward_v sin_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 557._o &_o 558._o sin_n drive_v man_n beside_o themselves_o 460._o 8._o sinner_n must_v not_o delay_v their_o repentance_n ibid._n 21_o sin_n commit_v after_o a_o man_n conversion_n be_v pardonable_a 462._o 4._o 5._o in_o every_o know_a sin_n we_o be_v wrong_v 473._o 33_o sin_n a_o burden_n to_o who_o vide_fw-la burden_n sin_n a_o spiritual_a burden_n 528._o 27_o how_o we_o may_v be_v case_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 529._o 36_o how_o sin_n be_v finite_a and_o how_o infinite_a 554._o 2_o 3_o 4._o solitary_n and_o monastic_a life_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 643._o 13_o why_o the_o second_o person_n be_v call_v son_n 280._o 1_o whether_o the_o son_n be_v god_n 280._o 14._o two_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n 137._o 39_o a_o point_n of_o great_a skill_n to_o bring_v a_o soul_n in_o order_n and_o frame_v again_o 460._o 29._o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o substance_n the_o faculty_n and_o the_o quality_n 637._o 10_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o what_o soever_o a_o man_n sow_n that_o shall_v he_o reap_v 550._o 10._o sow_v what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n 550._o 20_o objection_n against_o this_o proverbial_a speech_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_n that_o shall_v he_o reap_v 550._o 551._o the_o distinction_n of_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o our_o flesh_n 553._o 36_o by_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v mean_v 564._o 1._o 10._o to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v ibid._n 20._o the_o spirit_n have_v five_o property_n 418._o 38._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n a_o treatise_n 411._o 21._o 35._o all_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 381._o 29_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v threefold_a 146._o what_o the_o spirit_n signify_v 163._o 35_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o give_n or_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n 204._o 35_o in_o what_o order_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v 205._o 3._o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o six_o end_n ibid._n 20._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n 293._o 39_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v 294._o 35_o four_o work_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o cause_v believer_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n 295._o 32._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o christian_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o creation_n in_o two_o respect_n 412._o 27_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 412._o 39_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o faction_n 413._o 8_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o change_v and_o renew_v our_o action_n in_o three_o respect_n 413._o 21._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v two_o action_n 416._o 32_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o to_o regenerate_a second_o to_o guide_v the_o regenerate_a 421._o 14._o 16_o in_o this_o guidance_n there_o be_v four_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n ibid._n subjection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v two_o part_n 422._o 1_o the_o property_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o treatise_n 442._o 33_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n 443._o 6_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 452._o &_o 453_o a_o sign_n whereby_o to_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no._n 454_o 4_o spiritual_a man_n oppose_v to_o carnal_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n 463._o 24_o spiritual_a man_n be_v more_o fit_n to_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v then_o any_o other_o 463._o 31_o diverse_a good_a and_o evil_a thing_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n 466._o 5._o two_o kind_n of_o spying_n 85._o 6_o of_o stand_v fast_o in_o liberty_n the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o it_o 372._o 17_o two_o kind_n of_o subjection_n 269._o 11_o subjection_n to_o the_o spirit_n have_v two_o part_n vide_fw-la spirit_n succession_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 35._o 3_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n have_v a_o ordinary_a call_n 35._o 17._o five_o use_n of_o our_o suffering_n 170._o 10_o t_o a_o property_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o urge_v earnest_o their_o own_o ceremony_n upon_o other_o 617._o 20_o a_o property_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n for_o avoid_v of_o persecution_n 618._o 26_o the_o essential_a difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a teacher_n 619._o 24_o another_o property_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o compel_v other_o to_o observe_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o observe_v 622._o 18_o another_o note_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o pretend_v religion_n to_o cloak_n their_o wickedness_n 623._o 36_o the_o property_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o set_v a_o fair_a show_n upon_o the_o matter_n 611._o 14._o temperance_n what_o four_o rule_n for_o the_o practise_n of_o it_o 448._o 3_o by_o what_o law_n ten_o be_v due_a 232._o 3_o 10_o of_o what_o value_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 33._o 4_o there_o must_v be_v a_o christian_n toleration_n one_o of_o another_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o church_n peace_n 409._o 16_o in_o what_o it_o stand_v ibid._n 17_o to_o what_o end_n it_o serve_v 409._o 32_o whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o toleration_n for_o popery_n 409._o 37_o unwritten_a tradition_n tender_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v abomination_n 24._o 29_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v three_o way_n 391._o 33._o reason_n to_o move_v man_n to_o speak_v &_o deal_v true_o 447._o 26_o the_o time_n of_o all_o event_n determine_v by_o god_n 49._o 2_o due_a time_n how_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v 582._o 13_o we_o must_v make_v a_o holy_a &_o profitable_a use_n of_o time_n 598._o 1_o we_o must_v redeem_v the_o time_n lose_v in_o three_o respect_n ibid._n 37_o observation_n of_o time_n which_o be_v forbid_v 600._o 6_o the_o kind_n of_o unlawful_a observation_n of_o time_n either_o jewish_a or_o heathenish_a and_o wherein_o they_o consist_v 600._o 11_o lawful_a observation_n of_o time_n twofold_a divine_a or_o humane_a 601._o 4_o humane_a observation_n of_o time_n threefold_a 601._o 5_o five_o what_o the_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n be_v 454._o 33_o excuse_n hereof_o take_v away_o ibid._n 38_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v good_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v many_o time_n most_o vainglorious_a 455._o 38_o remedy_n of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n 456._o 20._o what_o uncleanes_n be_v 425._o 21_o of_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n 145._o 23_o 264._o 39_o substantial_a and_o spiritual_a 264._o 30_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n 265._o 1_o unity_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a &_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 407._o 18_o though_o man_n be_v not_o command_v to_o vow_n yet_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o vow_n be_v command_v 60._o 5_o w_n what_o wantonness_n be_v 425._o 28_o reason_n both_o in_o general_a and_o special_a that_o make_v man_n weary_a of_o well_o do_v 576._o 38_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o will_n work_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n 11._o 16_o the_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v resist_v 360._o 36_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v not_o abolish_v all_o freedom_n of_o will_n 361._o 4_o man_n have_v no_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o good_a duty_n before_o his_o conversion_n 417._o 13_o what_o witchcrafteis_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o 429._o 16_o what_o be_v a_o witch_n 430._o 38_o sign_n that_o serve_v to_o discover_v a_o witch_n 431._o 29._o false_a and_o uncertain_a sign_n 342._o 1_o wife_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o two_o sort_n 343._o 23_o the_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n 6._o 32_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v &_o hear_v 29._o 30_o 35_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 56._o 11_o but_o upon_o itself_o 77._o 18_o the_o word_n must_v be_v dispense_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n flesh_n for_o diverse_a cause_n vide_fw-la preach_v labourer_n in_o the_o word_n may_v lawful_o take_v wage_n though_o they_o have_v sufficient_a of_o their_o own_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o 543._o 18_o there_o be_v no_o meritorious_a work_n to_o
publish_v and_o declare_v who_o god_n call_v by_o examination_n of_o party_n for_o life_n and_o doctrine_n by_o election_n and_o by_o ordination_n this_o be_v for_o substance_n all_o that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v and_o all_o this_o be_v allow_v and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n and_o land_n and_o therefore_o our_o calling_n for_o their_o substance_n be_v divine_a whatsoever_o defect_n there_o be_v otherwise_o this_o assurance_n that_o our_o calling_n be_v of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a use_n it_o make_v the_o minister_n to_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n it_o be_v his_o comfort_n in_o trouble_n isa._n 49._o 2._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 15._o and_o to_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o great_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n 12_o for_o neither_o receive_v i_o it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o paul_n here_o say_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o man_n because_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o office_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o any_o mere_a man_n for_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o then_o a_o apostle_n proper_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n when_o he_o receive_v not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o but_o also_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o he_o be_v not_o teach_v it_o that_o be_v that_o he_o learn_v the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o any_o man_n as_o former_o he_o learn_v the_o law_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o last_o word_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n carry_v this_o sense_n but_o i_o learn_v and_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n who_o teach_v i_o by_o revelation_n further_o revelation_n be_v twofold_a one_o ordinary_a the_o other_o extraordinary_a ordinary_n be_v when_o christ_n teach_v man_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n eph._n 1._o 17._o extraordinary_a be_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o that_o four_o way_n first_o by_o voice_n thus_o god_n teach_v adam_n and_o the_o patriarch_n the_o second_o by_o dream_n when_o thing_n reveal_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o mind_n in_o sleep_n the_o three_o be_v vision_n when_o thing_n reveal_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o man_n be_v awake_a the_o four_o be_v instinct_n when_o god_n teach_v by_o inward_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n thus_o do_v god_n usual_o teach_v the_o prophet_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 21._o now_o the_o revelation_n which_o paul_n have_v be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a and_o that_o partly_o by_o vision_n partly_o by_o voice_n and_o partly_o by_o instinct_n act._n 9_o &_o 22._o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v where_o christ_n be_v whether_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n because_o paul_n hear_v his_o voice_n &_o see_v he_o visible_o i_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o paul_n both_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v by_o miracle_n whereas_o stephen_n in_o like_a manner_n see_v christ_n he_o see_v he_o not_o on_o earth_n but_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o otherwise_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v be_v a_o needle_n thing_n these_o word_n than_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n on_o this_o manner_n the_o authority_n whereby_o i_o teach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v i_o first_o receive_v and_o learn_v it_o not_o of_o man_n but_o immediate_o of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a and_o preach_v not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n math._n 17._o 6._o hear_v he_o and_o 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n namely_o christ._n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n hebr._n 13._o 20._o his_o office_n be_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n joh._n 1._o 18._o &_o 8._o 26._o this_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n never_o speak_v and_o appear_v immediate_o but_o in_o the_o baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o be_v to_o institute_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o joh._n 20._o 21._o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n some_o to_o be_v teacher_n eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o thus_o appoint_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n the_o three_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o heart_n within_o by_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o by_o work_v a_o faith_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v he_o open_v the_o understand_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o 45._o thus_o here_o he_o inlightn_v and_o teach_v paul_n furthermore_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o he_o according_o execute_v even_o after_o his_o ascension_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o isai_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n isa._n 54._o 13._o as_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o in_o teach_v be_v no_o more_o but_o instrument_n of_o christ_n to_o utter_v and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n to_o the_o ear_n this_o be_v all_o they_o can_v do_v therefore_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o plant_v or_o water_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n the_o teacher_n then_o proper_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n himself_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o reverence_v in_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o care_n with_o diligence_n in_o keep_v of_o it_o hebr._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n second_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o which_o embrace_v not_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o be_v contemner_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v endure_v eternal_a condemnation_n joh._n 3._o 18._o &_o hebr._n 12._o 25._o three_o if_o we_o want_v understanding_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o and_o because_o we_o have_v so_o excellent_a a_o teacher_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o hear_v ear_n that_o be_v heart_n tractable_a and_o obedient_a to_o his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a disciple_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o master_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o christ_n teach_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n one_o be_v immediate_a revelation_n the_o other_o be_v ordinary_a instruction_n in_o school_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n the_o like_a say_v amos_n i_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o the_o lord_n send_v i_o to_o prophesy_v to_o israel_n amos_n 7._o 14._o the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n must_v first_o be_v teach_v and_o they_o must_v teach_v that_o which_o they_o have_v first_o learn_v themselves_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 14._o abide_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v christ_n teach_v that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o hear_v of_o christ_n ordinary_a minister_n that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o right_a tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n the_o gospel_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o integrity_n here_o our_o ancestor_n be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o have_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v deliver_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o be_v never_o teach_v hence_o spring_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n again_o such_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v never_o teach_v by_o revelation_n or_o by_o any_o ordinary_a way_n three_o private_a person_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o broach_n and_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n as_o they_o themselves_o never_o learn_v by_o any_o ministry_n for_o teacher_n themselves_o must_v first_o learn_v and_o then_o teach_v the_o four_o point_n be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n
the_o word_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o itself_o for_o scripture_n be_v both_o the_o gloss_n and_o the_o text_n the_o second_o be_v savoury_a and_o wholesome_a do_v ctrine_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n true_o expound_v the_o three_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n either_o to_o the_o information_n of_o the_o judgement_n or_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o life_n this_o be_v the_o preach_v that_o be_v of_o power_n let_v all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n think_v upon_o these_o thing_n and_o study_v to_o be_v doer_n of_o they_o furthermore_o two_o question_n be_v here_o resolve_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o image_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ans._n there_o be_v christian_a image_n and_o picture_n and_o they_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o these_o image_n be_v sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o they_o christ_n be_v describe_v and_o paint_v out_o unto_o us._n as_o for_o the_o paint_a and_o carve_a image_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o utter_o detest_v they_o as_o idol_n they_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v layman_n book_n but_o habakuk_n say_v they_o be_v doctor_n of_o lie_n hab._n 2._o 18._o and_o where_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o image_n be_v not_o establish_v in_o church_n in_o these_o west_n part_n till_o after_o 700._o year_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n have_v golden_a teacher_n there_o be_v no_o wooden_a image_n but_o when_o golden_a teacher_n do_v degenerate_a and_o become_v wooden_a teacher_n than_o come_v both_o golden_a and_o wooden_a image_n it_o be_v further_a say_v why_o may_v not_o we_o paint_v christ_n in_o our_o church_n with_o colour_n as_o with_o word_n in_o sermon_n ans._n the_o one_o the_o lord_n allow_v namely_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o speech_n but_o the_o carve_n or_o paint_v of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o that_o for_o religious_a use_n he_o condemn_v exod._n 20._o 6._o the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n any_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n of_o christ_n ans._n there_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v yet_o in_o crucify_a and_o as_o though_o his_o blood_n be_v now_o distil_v from_o his_o hand_n &_o side_n as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v a_o abomination_n and_o a_o mere_a mockery_n for_o there_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o say_v accept_v these_o gift_n etc._n etc._n be_v become_v a_o mediator_n between_o christ_n and_o god_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o unbloodie_a manner_n that_o be_v blood_n be_v offer_v without_o blood_n and_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v christ_n eat_v up_o all_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v yet_o for_o this_o damnable_a oblation_n many_o stand_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v bewitch_v and_o enchant_v with_o pretend_a show_n of_o father_n counsel_n antiquity_n succession_n etc._n etc._n last_o here_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n namely_o to_o behold_v christ_n crucify_v cant._n 3._o 11._o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v your_o king_n but_o where_o must_v we_o behold_v he_o not_o in_o rood_n and_o crucifix_n after_o the_o popish_a manner_n but_o we_o must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o he_o propound_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o thus_o be_v he_o the_o true_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o how_o must_v we_o behold_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o both_o see_v he_o &_o feel_v he_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v in_o us._n here_o note_n that_o implicit_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v a_o blind_a faith_n for_o by_o it_o we_o can_v contemplate_v and_o behold_v christ._n and_o the_o common_a fault_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v whereby_o man_n neglect_v and_o pass_v by_o this_o contemplation_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v among_o we_o the_o evil_a eye_n that_o devour_v all_o it_o see_v there_o be_v the_o adulterous_a eye_n but_o where_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o behold_v christ_n where_o be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o eye_n to_o be_v semee_o which_o make_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o behold_v to_o be_v we_o and_o we_o like_a unto_o it_o we_o love_v to_o trick_n and_o paint_v our_o body_n and_o some_o to_o set_v fine_a complexion_n on_o their_o face_n and_o therefore_o complexion_n at_o this_o day_n be_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o merchandise_n but_o away_o with_o such_o vanity_n if_o you_o love_v to_o be_v paint_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o describe_v and_o paint_v out_o christ_n unto_o we_o let_v they_o paint_v christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o set_v up_o his_o image_n there_o and_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v a_o favourable_a complexion_n in_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o this_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n may_v take_v more_o place_n and_o be_v the_o better_o practise_v consider_v the_o use_n of_o it_o first_o by_o behold_v christ_n crucify_v we_o see_v our_o misery_n and_o wickedness_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o sword_n and_o spear_n which_o have_v crucify_v he_o zach._n 12._o 10._o second_o this_o sight_n bring_v we_o true_a and_o lively_a comfort_n for_o behold_v christ_n crucify_v we_o see_v paradise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n we_o see_v the_o handwriting_n against_o we_o cancel_v coloss._n 2._o 14._o we_o see_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n write_v with_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o christ_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o same_o three_o this_o sight_n of_o christ_n make_v a_o universal_a change_n of_o us._n the_o chameleon_n take_v to_o it_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o see_v and_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o and_o the_o believe_a heart_n take_v to_o it_o the_o disposition_n and_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n crucify_v by_o view_v and_o behold_v of_o christ._n this_o sight_n make_v we_o mourn_v and_o bleed_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o our_o offence_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o and_o it_o make_v we_o love_n christ_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n crucify_v last_o this_o thing_n must_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o ungodly_a for_o they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o behold_v christ_n but_o by_o their_o lewd_a life_n they_o crucify_v he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o heavy_a heart_n christ_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o they_o have_v pierce_v revel_v 1._o 7._o better_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n to_o behold_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o our_o comfort_n than_o now_o to_o despise_v he_o and_o then_o to_o behold_v he_o to_o our_o everlasting_a shame_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o confusion_n 2_o this_o only_o will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 3_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a that_o after_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v now_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n when_o paul_n say_v this_o will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o galatian_n who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v this_o i_o have_v call_v you_o fool_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o you_o think_v yourselves_o wise_a and_o i_o foolish_a well_o let_v it_o be_v so_o then_o with_o all_o your_o wisdom_n teach_v i_o and_o let_v i_o learn_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n touch_v the_o phrase_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o signify_v the_o essential_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o one_o spirit_n sometime_o again_o it_o signify_v the_o effect_n operation_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o namely_o when_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v as_o in_o this_o text_n and_o further_o when_o it_o signify_v gift_n yet_o then_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o exclude_v
in_o thrall_n &_o bondage_n but_o the_o very_a night_n after_o the_o former_a time_n be_v expire_v nothing_o no_o not_o the_o rage_a sea_n can_v stop_v their_o deliverance_n exod._n 12._o 41._o god_n promise_a deliverance_n after_o 70_o year_n captivity_n to_o the_o israelite_n in_o babylon_n when_o this_o time_n be_v expire_v daniel_n pray_v and_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o supplication_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o deliverance_n come_v forth_o dan._n 9_o 23._o the_o vision_n of_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n hab._n 2._o 1._o and_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a if_o after_o much_o pray_v we_o find_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n because_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n david_n say_v that_o his_o eye_n fail_v and_o he_o be_v hoarse_a in_o pray_v psal._n 69._o 4._o the_o second_o question_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o give_n or_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n ans._n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o place_n it_o signify_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v order_n between_o the_o person_n whereby_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_v mediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o from_o they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o divine_a effect_n in_o us._n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v or_o give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o three_o point_n be_v in_o what_o order_n be_v the_o spirit_n give_v for_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o first_o of_o ourselves_o believe_v and_o then_o receive_v the_o spirit_n ans._n man_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n when_o they_o receive_v some_o new_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o some_o old_a gift_n joh._n 20._o 22._o again_o to_o speak_v proper_o faith_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v for_o time_n both_o together_o for_o first_o of_o all_o we_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o we_o begin_v to_o meditate_v and_o to_o apply_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o ourselves_o to_o strive_v against_o doubt_v and_o to_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o do_v of_o all_o this_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o believe_v be_v the_o first_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o believe_v we_o begin_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o when_o we_o first_o receive_v god_n spirit_n we_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o thus_o by_o our_o faith_n receive_v we_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o we_o may_v or_o can_v believe_v of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o four_o point_n be_v for_o what_o end_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n ans._n for_o six_o for_o illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 27._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 12._o for_o regeneration_n whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v in_o we_o joh._n 3._o for_o the_o government_n of_o our_o counsel_n will_n affection_n action_n isa._n 11._o 1._o rome_n 8._o 14._o for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o conjunction_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n our_o head_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 17._o for_o consolation_n rom._n 8._o 16._o last_o for_o confirmation_n in_o our_o faith_n and_o every_o good_a duty_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 22._o eph._n 1._o 13._o this_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o special_a end_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o us._n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o without_o it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o must_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v such_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v and_o receive_v a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n repent_v say_v peter_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o we_o must_v careful_o retain_v and_o preserve_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o by_o meditation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o earnest_n and_o frequent_a prayer_n by_o avoid_v all_o such_o act_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n that_o may_v make_v a_o breath_n in_o conscience_n for_o whatsoever_o offend_v conscience_n quench_v the_o spirit_n last_o by_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5._o that_o be_v by_o think_v on_o thing_n spiritual_a by_o affect_v of_o they_o and_o delight_v in_o they_o 15_o brethren_n i_o speak_v as_o man_n do_v though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o 16_o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v christ._n 17_o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v 430_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v before_o confirm_v of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n 17_o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o by_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o abraham_n by_o promise_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n meet_v with_o a_o second_o exception_n or_o objection_n make_v against_o that_o which_o he_o here_o principal_o stand_v upon_o namely_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o by_o christ._n the_o objection_n may_v be_v frame_v thus_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n can_v now_o pertain_v to_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o law_n be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v abrogate_a and_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o fave_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o this_o objection_n paul_n make_v a_o double_a answer_n one_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v abrogate_a the_o second_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v abrogate_a yet_o the_o law_n can_v do_v it_o the_o first_o he_o confirm_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o testament_n of_o god_n confirm_v can_v be_v abrogate_a the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v his_o testament_n confirm_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v abrogate_a the_o proposition_n be_v express_v in_o the_o 17._o verse_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o comparison_n thus_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n after_o it_o be_v confirm_v may_v not_o be_v abrogate_a much_o less_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n v._n 15._o the_o minor_a be_v propound_v in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o verse_n now_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v brethreu_n paul_n have_v before_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o that_o just_o because_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o a_o other_o gospel_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o hence_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o in_o division_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n there_o must_v be_v no_o division_n but_o unity_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n that_o division_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n there_o take_v place_n where_o any_o division_n be_v in_o judgement_n though_o man_n err_v of_o infirmity_n this_o cuill_n cause_v more_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n than_o indeed_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o make_v schism_n where_o none_o shall_v be_v it_o make_v dissension_n to_o be_v incurable_a which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o therefore_o if_o dissension_n in_o judgement_n arise_v we_o must_v remember_v to_o suppress_v envy_n hatred_n pride_n self_n love_n and_o let_v christian_a love_n bear_v sway_n again_o here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v in_o sermon_n as_o man_n do_v so_o it_o be_v do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n with_o these_o caution_n first_o it_o must_v be_v do_v spare_o and_o sober_o without_o ostentation_n second_o it_o must_v be_v do_v upon_o a_o just_a cause_n as_o when_o the_o say_n of_o man_n serve_v to_o convince_v the_o hearer_n and_o that_o in_o their_o conscience_n three_o a_o difference_n must_v be_v make_v between_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n least_o in_o add_v one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lose_v his_o grace_n and_o excellency_n last_o god_n word_n only_o must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v add_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o infirmity_n to_o give_v light_n or_o to_o convince_v that_o which_o paul_n
the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o a_o three_o between_o two_o at_o the_o least_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v mediator_n between_o man_n and_o god_n consider_v he_o be_v god_n ans._n though_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o godhead_n yet_o be_v they_o distinct_a in_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v so_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n not_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o h._n ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n the_o son_n then_o and_o the_o father_n be_v person_n real_o distinct_a the_o son_n may_v be_v and_o be_v mediator_n first_o of_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o three_o person_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o will_n when_o the_o father_n be_v appease_v in_o he_o also_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appease_v thus_o john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v mediator_n to_o himself_o ans._n in_o christ_n consider_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o office_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o office_n he_o be_v mediator_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v god-man_n or_o man-god_n and_o as_o mediator_n by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n christ_n as_o god-man_n be_v mediator_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god-man_n he_o be_v the_o party_n that_o make_v reconciliation_n last_o the_o property_n of_o god_n must_v be_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a jam._n 1._o 17._o mal._n 3._o 16._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o god_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o repent_v ans._n god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v not_o because_o he_o change_v either_o nature_n or_o will_n but_o because_o he_o change_v his_o action_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n into_o effect_n of_o anger_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o god_n change_v the_o law_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n ans._n this_o god_n do_v by_o a_o unchangeable_a decree_n before_o all_o world_n and_o so_o the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o not_o in_o god_n for_o god_n can_v decree_v to_o change_v this_o or_o that_o without_o change_n the_o use_n god_n unchangeablenes_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o comfort_n saint_n paul_n say_v if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o be_v know_v of_o he_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 3._o now_o the_o first_o we_o may_v certain_o find_v in_o ourselves_o namely_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o second_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a for_o they_o which_o be_v once_o know_v of_o god_n be_v ever_o know_v of_o he_o and_o that_o even_o then_o when_o they_o feel_v nothing_o but_o god_n anger_n again_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o good_a thing_n as_o in_o faith_n hope_n love_n good_a counsel_n honest_a promise_n and_o such_o like_a special_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v the_o poesy_n of_o our_o gration_n queen_n semper_fw-la eadem_fw-la always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n in_o good_a thing_n special_o in_o the_o religion_n establish_v among_o us._n the_o same_o must_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o good_a subject_n and_o all_o good_a people_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 58._o 21_o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n sure_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n 22_o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v include_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n propound_v and_o answer_v a_o other_o objection_n in_o number_n the_o four_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o former_a word_n in_o which_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v for_o transgression_n it_o may_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o convince_v and_o condemn_v we_o of_o sin_n it_o serve_v not_o to_o give_v life_n but_o to_o kill_v and_o so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o givethlife_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v negative_o god_n forbid_v and_o a_o double_a reason_n be_v render_v of_o the_o denial_n the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o the_o law_n can_v give_v life_n it_o shall_v also_o give_v justice_n or_o justify_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n because_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o contrary_a way_n of_o justification_n one_o by_o faith_n alone_o the_o other_o by_o faith_n with_o work_n therefore_o in_o that_o it_o kill_v and_o condemn_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n thing_n subordinate_a whereof_o one_o serve_v for_o the_o other_o be_v not_o contrary_a the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v subordinate_a for_o the_o law_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o it_o shut_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n the_o use_n in_o that_o paul_n reject_v the_o blasphemous_a objection_n with_o god_n forbid_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o avoid_v thing_n say_v or_o do_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n with_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n when_o it_o be_v relate_v to_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n that_o naboth_n have_v blaspheme_v god_n they_o be_v idolater_n solemnise_v a_o fast_o pretend_v danger_n by_o the_o sin_n 1._o king_n 21._o 12._o caiphas_n suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v blaspheme_v rend_v his_o garment_n math._n 26._o when_o job_n do_v but_o suspect_v his_o child_n of_o blaspheme_a god_n he_o call_v they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o job_n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o day_n that_o many_o blaspheme_v by_o curse_v swear_v etc._n etc._n without_o fear_n and_o many_o do_v it_o as_o many_o dissolute_a soldier_n in_o a_o bravery_n and_o hearer_n thereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v nothing_o move_v thereat_o so_o ordinary_a be_v the_o offence_n this_o show_v the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o time_n in_o the_o first_o reason_n paul_n deliver_v a_o notable_a conclusion_n namely_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o procure_v life_n unto_o we_o be_v also_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o justice_n or_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o justice_n cause_v life_n and_o that_o which_o give_v life_n first_o of_o all_o give_v justice_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o work_n can_v meritorious_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n for_o if_o life_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o justice_n also_o but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n let_v the_o papist_n consider_v this_o again_o they_o which_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v alone_o in_o justification_n and_o that_o both_o faith_n and_o work_n concur_v as_o cause_n of_o salvation_n be_v deceive_v for_o by_o the_o former_a conclusion_n of_o paul_n if_o work_n be_v cause_n of_o salvation_n then_o must_v they_o also_o have_v a_o stroke_n in_o our_o justification_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o not_o any_o cause_n at_o all_o last_o here_o we_o see_v that_o many_o among_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v christ_n or_o believe_v in_o he_o aright_o for_o their_o justification_n because_o they_o hold_v he_o without_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o by_o paul_n conclusion_n who_o christ_n quicken_v they_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o do_v not_o quicken_v they_o he_o do_v not_o justify_v examine_v thyself_o then_o if_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v and_o renew_v thy_o heart_n thou_o be_v justify_v if_o thy_o heart_n be_v yet_o unsanctified_a and_o thy_o life_n unreform_v deceive_v not_o thyself_o with_o fond_a imagination_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v the_o 22._o verse_n follow_v contain_v the_o second_o reason_n and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a thus_o that_o
righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o then_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v gen._n 18._o 19_o to_o the_o israelite_n he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v turn_v and_o obey_v and_o then_o he_o will_v make_v all_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n good_a deut._n 30._o 1._o 6._o and_o isa._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 19_o to_o the_o jew_n peter_n say_v repent_v first_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 2._o 38._o 42._o and_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v act._n 8._o 37._o the_o use_n by_o this_o order_n we_o see_v that_o the_o commandment_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v be_v more_o large_a and_o general_a than_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ._n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o all_o hearer_n to_o turn_v and_o believe_v and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o such_o hearer_n as_o do_v indeed_o turn_v and_o believe_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n belong_v general_o to_o all_o mankind_n again_o by_o this_o order_n it_o appear_v that_o repentance_n belong_v to_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o make_v repentance_n a_o distinct_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o a_o distinct_a sacrament_n from_o baptism_n three_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o so_o many_o person_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v live_v for_o all_o this_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n like_o profane_a esau_n and_o yet_o do_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o their_o baptism_n ans._n they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o consider_v the_o order_n which_o god_n use_v in_o covenant_v with_o they_o in_o baptism_n but_o they_o deal_v preposterous_o overslipping_a the_o commandment_n of_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n lie_v hold_v of_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o they_o in_o baptism_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o profaneness_n in_o the_o world_n again_o there_o be_v many_o person_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v who_o nevertheless_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o order_n of_o their_o baptism_n first_o of_o all_o to_o become_v disciple_n and_o then_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o likewise_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o bring_v up_o their_o youth_n in_o ignorance_n for_o they_o be_v baptize_v upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v bar_v from_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v as_o good_a disciple_n obey_v the_o commandment_n that_o bid_v we_o turn_v and_o believe_v before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o benefit_n or_o profit_n by_o any_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n last_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o law_n and_o second_o upon_o our_o conversion_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o shall_v we_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o have_v true_a fellowship_n with_o god_n if_o we_o begin_v where_o he_o begin_v in_o make_v of_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o end_v where_o he_o end_v and_o this_o we_o must_v do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o also_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o affliction_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o by_o frailty_n we_o fall_v and_o offend_v god_n in_o a_o word_n if_o for_o practice_v we_o always_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o this_o order_n we_o shall_v find_v true_a comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n it_o follow_v baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n these_o word_n signify_v first_o to_o bap_n tize_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n second_o to_o baptize_v by_o and_o with_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o ward_n or_o deed_n do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o in_o vocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n col._n 3._o 17._o three_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n signify_v to_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o token_n that_o the_o party_n baptize_v have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n name_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o household_n or_o family_n of_o god_n as_o a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o jacob_n faith_n in_o the_o adoption_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n let_v they_o be_v i_o and_o let_v my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o they_o gen._n 48._o 5._o 16._o and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n may_v not_o be_v name_v and_o distinguish_v by_o paul_n cephas_n apollo_n because_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o their_o name_n but_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 1._o 13._o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v solemnize_v between_o god_n and_o the_o party_n baptize_v and_o in_o this_o covenant_n some_o action_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o some_o to_o the_o party_n baptize_v god_n action_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v the_o make_n of_o promise_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v the_o second_o be_v the_o obsignation_n or_o seal_v of_o this_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a outward_a or_o inward_a the_o outward_a seal_n be_v the_o wash_n by_o water_n and_o this_o wash_n serve_v not_o to_o seal_v by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n baptize_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v cleanse_v the_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n eph._n 5._o 26._o the_o inward_a seal_n be_v by_o the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n eph._n 1._o 13._o the_o action_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v a_o certain_a stipulation_n or_o obligation_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o give_v homage_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o homage_n stand_v in_o faith_n whereby_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v and_o in_o obedience_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n the_o sign_n of_o this_o obligation_n be_v that_o the_o party_n baptize_v willing_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o right_a way_n to_o know_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n this_o knowledge_n stand_v in_o six_o point_n all_o here_o express_v the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o no_o more_o for_o though_o there_o be_v three_o that_o be_v name_v yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o name_n that_o be_v one_o in_o authority_n will_n and_o worship_n of_o all_o three_o and_o elsewhere_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 10._o 48._o the_o second_o be_v that_o this_o one_o true_a god_n be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n a_o mystery_n unsearchable_a the_o three_o that_o these_o three_o be_v real_o distinct_a so_o as_o the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o the_o first_o or_o second_o but_o the_o three_o the_o four_o be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o operation_n joh._n 5._o 19_o and_o special_o in_o the_o act_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o covenant_n make_v for_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n the_o son_n work_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v the_o same_o by_o his_o efficacy_n the_o five_o be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o worship_n for_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v joint_o to_o be_v worship_v together_o and_o god_n in_o they_o the_o last_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o know_v god_n not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o
no_o sinner_n second_o they_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 27._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 14._o three_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a touch_v thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 5._o desire_v thus_o qualify_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n psal._n 10._o 17._o god_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 38._o 9_o all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v of_o he_o isa._n 64._o 24._o before_o they_o cry_v i_o will_v answer_v that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o desire_n of_o my_o help_n be_v conceive_v and_o before_o it_o be_v utter_v i_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v cry_n it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n this_o intercession_n be_v not_o a_o vocal_a but_o a_o virtual_a prayer_n in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n present_v his_o manhood_n and_o his_o merit_n before_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n willing_a as_o god_n and_o desire_v as_o man_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v accept_v the_o say_v merit_n for_o us._n now_o this_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o son_n be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o cry_n in_o which_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o by_o it_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n of_o these_o desire_n there_o be_v two_o special_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v when_o we_o be_v touch_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n when_o david_n do_v but_o desire_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o humble_v himself_o he_o receive_v pardon_v psal._n 32._o 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o wickedness_n against_o myself_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n when_o the_o prodigal_a son_n conceive_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o confess_v his_o offence_n before_o he_o have_v utter_v his_o desire_n he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n luk._n 15._o 21._o the_o second_o example_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o protection_n in_o common_a judgement_n when_o moses_n stand_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o great_a danger_n have_v the_o sea_n before_o he_o and_o pharaoh_n chariot_n behind_o he_o no_o doubt_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o cry_v thou_o to_o i_o exod._n 14._o 15._o when_o jehosaphat_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o ammonite_n confound_v in_o himself_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o 2._o chron._n 20._o 12._o and_o hereupon_o he_o obtain_v deliverance_n the_o use_n by_o this_o we_o learn_v to_o lay_v aside_o formal_a pray_v and_o lip_n labour_n and_o to_o learn_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o heavenly_a sigh_n and_o desire_n for_o that_o be_v indeed_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v the_o very_a first_o thing_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v inward_o to_o sigh_v and_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o which_o can_v do_v this_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v of_o god_n again_o many_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o themselves_o because_o they_o see_v their_o mind_n full_a of_o ignorance_n their_o will_n full_a of_o rebellion_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n and_o they_o find_v little_a goodness_n in_o themselves_o but_o they_o must_v be_v comfort_v by_o this_o if_o they_o can_v but_o groan_n and_o sigh_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cry_v in_o they_o abba_n and_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o desire_n and_o cry_v of_o our_o heart_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o intercession_n or_o cry_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o us._n other_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o have_v pray_v long_o and_o they_o find_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o if_o they_o can_v pray_v sigh_v and_o groan_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n let_v they_o be_v content_a for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n that_o make_v they_o sigh_v and_o groan_n and_o every_o sigh_n of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n have_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o man_n in_o extremity_n of_o danger_n confound_v in_o themselves_o know_v not_o what_o in_o the_o world_n to_o say_v or_o do_v ezechias_n in_o his_o sickness_n can_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o chatter_v in_o his_o throat_n and_o mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n isa._n 38._o 14._o some_o lie_n under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n other_o in_o a_o tempest_n be_v cast_v over_o shipboard_n into_o the_o sea_n now_o this_o must_v be_v their_o comfort_n if_o they_o can_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n unto_o god_n if_o they_o can_v but_o sigh_v &_o groan_n for_o his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n the_o lord_n will_v hear_v the_o petition_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o inward_a sob_n groan_n and_o sigh_n of_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v loud_a and_o strong_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n because_o it_o make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n here_o first_o observe_v that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v carnal_a prayer_n for_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8._o 27._o some_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o in_o he_o they_o see_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n alone_o search_v the_o heart_n 1._o king_n 8._o 39_o none_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o though_o abraham_n have_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o say_v thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o isa._n 64._o 16._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n invocation_n of_o saint_n whether_o it_o be_v call_v latria_n or_o dulia_n be_v flat_a idolatry_n again_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o father_n who_o also_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a practice_n which_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o among_o we_o to_o pray_v to_o a_o absolute_a god_n that_o be_v to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n three_o here_o we_o see_v that_o true_a and_o spiritual_a invocation_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v note_v act._n 9_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o atheist_n not_o to_o pray_v psal._n 14._o 4._o the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o direct_v our_o cry_n to_o god_n first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o with_o reverence_n as_o be_v present_a with_o we_o for_o to_o cry_v abba_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v word_n into_o the_o air_n but_o to_o direct_v our_o heart_n to_o one_o that_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o all_o dutiful_a and_o childlike_a manner_n thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 119._o 58._o and_o paul_n eph._n 3._o 14._o second_o our_o cry_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n with_o subjection_n to_o his_o will_n read_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n mark_n 14._o 36._o and_o of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 15._o 26._o this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o man_n balaam_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o without_o subjection_n to_o god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o many_o among_o we_o have_v often_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o
religion_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n thus_o do_v abraham_n gen._n 17._o and_o josua_n c._n 24._o they_o that_o do_v not_o first_o of_o all_o consent_n in_o christ_n can_v consent_v among_o themselves_o second_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o family_n be_v the_o school_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o will_v exercise_v our_o faith_n invocation_n love_n patience_n long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v more_o virtue_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o well_o order_v of_o a_o family_n then_o in_o the_o pretend_a holiness_n of_o monkish_a cloister_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o duty_n paul_n eph._n 4._o 4._o give_v seven_o reason_n one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o father_n of_o all_o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o be_v at_o peace_n what_o need_v all_o this_o ado_n ans._n the_o peace_n of_o many_o be_v peace_n in_o drunkenness_n call_v good_a fellowship_n peace_n in_o profane_v and_o wickedness_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n peace_n where_o he_o bear_v the_o sway_n the_o peace_n of_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n of_o which_o read_n isa._n 2._o where_o man_n be_v say_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v his_o will_n and_o joint_o obey_v it_o 16._o then_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o scope_n here_o paul_n return_v to_o the_o first_o rule_n v_o 13._o and_o show_v the_o way_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v thus_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o when_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o fulfil_v there_o shall_v no_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o word_n contain_v two_o part_n a_o rule_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o rule_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o rule_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v walk_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n lose_v by_o adam_n restore_v by_o christ._n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o this_o gift_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n work_v it_o immediate_o in_o we_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n again_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n bewteene_v it_o &_o civil_a virtue_n for_o there_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n which_o mortify_v corruption_n and_o a_o gift_n of_o restraint_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o keep_v in_o corruption_n of_o this_o second_o kind_n be_v all_o civil_a virtue_n in_o natural_a and_o heathen_a man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o first_o joseph_n be_v chaste_a and_o so_o be_v xenocrates_n josephs_n chastity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o regeneration_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n here_o mention_v but_o the_o chastity_n of_o xenocrates_n be_v not_o so_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o all_o other_o civil_a virtue_n more_o plain_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a nature_n quality_n or_o condition_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n the_o spirit_n have_v five_o property_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a and_o liberal_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o all_o necessary_a grace_n of_o god_n because_o it_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o vice_n or_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v the_o largeness_n of_o it_o for_o this_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n conscience_n will_n affection_n and_o in_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 23._o and_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o on_o part_n be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o have_v plenty_n of_o illumination_n without_o change_n of_o affection_n and_o life_n be_v indeed_o carnal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a the_o three_o property_n be_v sincerity_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v without_o falsehood_n or_o guile_n psal_n 32._o 1._o hence_o arise_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n between_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v man_n that_o in_o distress_n desire_v the_o assistance_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v it_o deceitful_o desire_v god_n favour_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o evil_n from_o which_o they_o will_v be_v deliver_v as_o the_o mariner_n in_o jonas_n and_o pharaoh_n do_v again_o there_o be_v man_n that_o mourn_n for_o their_o sin_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v much_o falsehood_n in_o their_o mourning_n because_o they_o mourn_v for_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n last_o there_o be_v that_o pretend_v a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o love_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o benefit_n as_o saul_n love_v god_n for_o a_o kingdom_n such_o love_n be_v mercenary_a &_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o love_n which_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o love_n god_n for_o himself_o the_o four_o property_n be_v excellency_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o christian_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v from_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o creation_n shall_v have_v be_v convey_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o a_o mere_a man_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o constancy_n for_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n the_o will_v to_o persevere_v if_o he_o will_v he_o give_v further_a to_o believer_n both_o the_o will_v to_o persevere_v and_o the_o deed_n the_o fifte_a propery_n be_v livelines_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a in_o operation_n elihu_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n compel_v he_o and_o be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o new_a wine_n which_o must_v have_v a_o vent_n job_n 32._o 19_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o deliver_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o second_o that_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o certain_a degree_n the_o first_o degree_n and_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o his_o divine_a operation_n be_v to_o make_v we_o feel_v in_o what_o great_a need_n we_o stand_v of_o christ_n &_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o they_o which_o want_v this_o have_v nothing_o as_o yet_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o three_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o action_n the_o first_o be_v to_o cast_v down_o every_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n 2._o cor._n 10._o as_o namely_o to_o beat_v down_o erroneous_a reason_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n and_o to_o put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o heart_n with_o his_o chief_a deligte_n and_o with_o his_o own_o self_n the_o second_o action_n be_v to_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o care_n and_o desire_v of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zach._n 12._o the_o three_o action_n be_v to_o write_v the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o put_v a_o new_a light_n of_o knowledge_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o new_a inclination_n into_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o order_n our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n renew_v our_o nature_n within_o so_o it_o make_v we_o to_o change_v and_o renew_v our_o action_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o it_o make_v
other_o last_o in_o that_o spiritual_a man_n especial_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n surgeon_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a and_o raise_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v as_o also_o his_o physician_n to_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a consumption_n of_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o &_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 19_o for_o if_o we_o must_v honour_v the_o bodily_a physician_n as_o syracides_n say_v eccles._n 38._o vers_fw-la 1._o who_o cure_v but_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o honour_v spiritual_a physician_n which_o cure_n the_o spiritual_a malady_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v restore_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n meekness_n be_v the_o settle_n or_o quiet_v of_o the_o mind_n free_v it_o 〈◊〉_d from_o perturbation_n especial_o in_o repress_v the_o revengeful_a affection_n a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v join_v together_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 4._o a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o moses_n who_o be_v provoke_v in_o stead_n of_o anger_n show_v meekness_n it_o further_o make_v a_o man_n to_o yield_v of_o his_o right_n and_o not_o to_o prosecute_v the_o matter_n in_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o severity_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 21._o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o arodde_v or_o in_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n hence_o arise_v another_o property_n it_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n either_o by_o silence_n as_o christ_n be_v provoke_v waâ—_n dumb_a and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n isaiah_n 53._o 7._o be_v silent_a and_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n luk._n 23._o 9_o or_o by_o a_o soft_a and_o gentle_a answer_n which_o assuage_v wrath_n pro._n 15._o 1._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o man_n shall_v restore_v their_o brethren_n in_o all_o meekness_n for_o without_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o swell_v and_o faction_n but_o trouble_n and_o tragedy_n again_o as_o meekness_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a coloss._n 2._o 12._o tit._n 3._o 2._o so_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o will_v fruitful_o and_o effectual_o reprove_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o instruct_v theâ—_n in_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 25._o motive_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n be_v these_o first_o the_o exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o who_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a math._n 11._o 29._o for_o he_o waâ—_n lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dummy_a before_o his_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 53._o 7._o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 23._o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o meek_a answer_n if_o i_o have_v evil_o speak_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o i_o have_v well_o speak_v why_o smite_v thou_o i_o joh._n 18._o 23._o paul_n have_v no_o strong_a argument_n to_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n then_o by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 10._o 1._o second_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n which_o god_n do_v make_v great_a account_n of_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 4._o a_o seek_v and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v before_o god_n a_o thing_n much_o set_v by_o three_o god_n have_v make_v excellent_a promise_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a and_o humble_a spirit_n that_o he_o will_v guide_v they_o in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v they_o his_o way_n psal._n 25._o 9_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n zeph._n 2._o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n math._n 5._o 5._o four_o consider_v the_o comfortable_a effect_n &_o the_o good_a that_o come_v thereby_o a_o soft_a meek_a and_o mild_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n prou._n 15._o 1._o meek_a and_o gentle_a behaviour_n heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o our_o enemy_n head_n rom._n 12._o 20._o a_o soft_a toâ—gâ—e_n break_v the_o bone_n prou._n 25._o 15._o see_v the_o example_n of_o gideon_n appease_v the_o midianite_n judg._n 8._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o abigail_n pacify_v david_n 1._o sam._n 25._o five_o without_o meekness_n we_o can_v saving_o hear_v the_o 〈…〉_z word_n either_o read_v or_o preach_v jam_fw-la 1._o 21._o it_o be_v further_a say_v we_o must_v restore_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n the_o word_n spirit_n be_v add_v because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v both_o the_o worker_n and_o continuer_n thereof_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n numb_a 5._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n isa._n 19_o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n isa._n 29._o 19_o be_v so_o term_v because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n so_o quick_a motion_n sudden_a perturbation_n strong_a affection_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o satan_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n not_o only_o of_o meekness_n but_o of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 11._o 2._o second_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o true_a virtue_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o for_o though_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v but_o glitter_a sin_n three_o that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o return_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v ascribe_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o four_o this_o show_n to_o who_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n in_o our_o need_n namely_o not_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n nor_o any_o saint_n who_o stand_v in_o as_o great_a need_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o ourselves_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n jerem._n 2._o 13._o last_o in_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v set_v before_o meekness_n it_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a with_o his_o grace_n to_o inspire_v they_o to_o cherish_v and_o increase_v they_o therefore_o the_o commandment_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 19_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o we_o will_v retain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v &_o they_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n brethren_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o use_v moderation_n lenity_n and_o gentleness_n abraham_n can_v use_v no_o strong_a argument_n to_o pacify_v lot_n than_o this_o let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n gen._n 13._o 8._o moses_n use_v it_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o accord_v two_o ebrewe_n sir_n yâ—_n be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o wrong_v one_o to_o another_o act._n 7._o 26._o for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o those_o who_o nature_n have_v so_o near_o conjoin_v shall_v be_v so_o far_o disjoin_v in_o affection_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o spiritual_a brethren_n such_o as_o be_v not_o only_a brethren_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o same_o god_n for_o their_o father_n the_o same_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n christ_n for_o their_o elder_a brother_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o same_o immortal_a seed_n wash_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o one_o new_a birth_n conglutinate_v by_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n nourish_v by_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a by_o how_o much_o grace_n be_v a_o straiâ—er_a bond_n than_o nature_n therefore_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o restore_v one_o another_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n because_o we_o be_v brethren_n nay_o person_n excommunicate_a be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o enemy_n but_o to_o be_v admonish_v as_o brethren_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 15._o the_o reason_n why_o man_n use_v no_o more_o mildness_n in_o their_o reproof_n be_v because_o they_o forget_v themselves_o to_o
dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n second_o whereas_o paul_n say_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n i_o gather_v that_o every_o lawful_a call_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n as_o author_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o right_a to_o call_v belong_v to_o god_n the_o 28._o father_n thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o the_o vineyard_n the_o son_n give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v overseer_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o call_v and_o ordain_v minister_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o ministry_n or_o service_n whereby_o it_o do_v testify_v declare_v and_o approve_v who_o god_n have_v call_v three_o whereas_o paul_n thus_o proclaim_v his_o call_n paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o gather_v that_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v manifest_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a weighty_a cause_n first_o they_o be_v imbassadour_n instrument_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v second_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v tend_v to_o edification_n there_o be_v require_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o teacher_n the_o protection_n of_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o he_o that_o want_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o call_n can_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o faith_n for_o these_o thing_n neither_o can_v he_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o himself_o three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o calling_n breed_v conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n diligence_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n last_o knowledge_n of_o our_o calling_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n breed_v a_o reverence_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o this_o some_o may_v demand_v how_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n answer_n they_o may_v know_v it_o if_o they_o find_v three_o thing_n in_o themselves_o the_o first_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o enter_v not_o for_o praise_v honour_n lucre_n but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v a_o faculty_n to_o do_v that_o to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o will_n in_o this_o faculty_n be_v two_o thing_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o aptness_n to_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o know_v the_o three_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n which_o approve_v and_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o will_n and_o ability_n he_o that_o have_v these_o thing_n be_v certain_o call_v of_o god_n now_o put_v the_o case_n a_o man_n want_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o because_o he_o enter_v with_o evil_a conscience_n be_v carry_v with_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a desire_n then_o i_o answer_v that_o his_o call_n still_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o when_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o bad_a conscience_n it_o be_v also_o accept_v of_o god_n the_o four_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o paul_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o calling_n in_o the_o church_n one_o be_v when_o man_n be_v call_v by_o man_n and_o not_o by_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o false_a teacher_n call_v the_o second_o be_v when_o man_n be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n thus_o be_v all_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n call_v the_o three_o be_v when_o man_n be_v call_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o christ_n immediate_o and_o paul_n here_o signify_v that_o he_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v according_a to_o this_o three_o way_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v immediate_o they_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o also_o aid_v by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o of_o all_o this_o they_o have_v promise_n math._n 10._o 19_o 20._o luc._n 10._o 16._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v faith_n faith_n stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o word_n unto_o we_o unless_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v can_v not_o err_v second_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o word_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sermon_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v defective_a and_o as_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o term_n devise_v by_o man_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o paul_n speak_v some_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 12._o not_o the_o lord_n but_o i._o answer_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n by_o any_o express_a commandment_n but_o i_o by_o collection_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n v_o 40._o see_v then_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o mere_a word_n of_o god_n they_o must_v be_v obey_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v without_o man_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n last_o see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o be_v call_v immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n office_n and_o function_n of_o apostle_n cease_v with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o pass_v by_o succession_n to_o any_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o consistory_n and_o where_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v call_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o man_n that_o be_v mere_a man_n he_o give_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o whereas_o paul_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a hence_o i_o gather_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n above_o all_o other_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o text._n 2._o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o i_o to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n the_o exposition_n by_o brethren_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o pagan_n and_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o here_o more_o special_o such_o as_o teach_v and_o profess_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n whether_o of_o antioch_n as_o some_o think_v or_o of_o rome_n as_o other_o and_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n as_o well_o in_o their_o name_n as_o in_o his_o own_o and_o with_o their_o consent_n for_o two_o cause_n one_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o deliver_v any_o private_a doctrine_n devise_v of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o this_o care_n he_o have_v always_o and_o therefore_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26._o 22._o and_o this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o at_o this_o day_n this_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o first_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v found_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o this_o they_o must_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n special_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o last_o age_n this_o rule_n paul_n give_v timothy_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n
principal_a that_o the_o messiah_n his_o redeemer_n shall_v descend_v of_o his_o loin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n special_o aim_v at_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o abraham_n believe_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 4._o 21._o but_o also_o his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o the_o promise_n in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v second_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o certain_a blind_a man_n require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v his_o power_n math._n 9_o 28._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n special_o touch_v his_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o therefore_o a_o general_a faith_n touch_v the_o divine_a power_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n three_o they_o object_n that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o general_a faith_n rom._n 10._o 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o peter_n faith_n be_v general_a math._n 16._o 10._o thou_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o the_o eunuch_n faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n act._n 8._o 37._o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n in_o scripture_n that_o word_n signify_v knowledge_n signify_v also_o the_o motion_n and_o good_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n psal._n 1_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v know_v and_o approve_v it_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o that_o be_v he_o know_v and_o choose_v they_o joh._n 17._o 2._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n that_o be_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v thou_o for_o our_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o word_n of_o knowledge_n then_o much_o more_o word_n of_o believe_v signify_v the_o good_a motion_n and_o the_o affiance_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o withal_o to_o fix_v our_o affiance_n on_o he_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n believe_v thus_o much_o when_o thomas_n have_v put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n joh._n 20._o 28._o and_o to_o this_o speech_n of_o his_o christ_n faith_n thou_o have_v see_v and_o believe_v this_o then_o be_v true_a faith_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n justify_v faith_n in_o true_a manner_n be_v define_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v put_v both_o for_o one_o joh._n 6._o faith_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n joh._n 17._o 8._o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v put_v all_o for_o one_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v apprehend_v the_o justice_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n rom._n 9_o 30._o again_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n gel._n 3._o 14._o this_o apprehension_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o know_v christ_n as_o he_o propound_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o second_o be_v to_o apply_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n unto_o our_o self_n this_o application_n be_v make_v by_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n be_v real_o we_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a confidence_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v describe_v even_o in_o this_o text_n ans._n i._o faith_n and_o confidence_n proper_o be_v distinct_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o confidence_n be_v the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o have_v entrance_n to_o god_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 12._o and_o reason_n declare_v as_o much_o for_o a_o man_n can_v not_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o christ_n till_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n be_v he_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v on_o his_o goodness_n of_o who_o love_n we_o doubt_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o confidence_n be_v a_o most_o notable_a effect_n of_o faith_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v describe_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o for_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o one_o but_o must_v be_v distinguish_v furthermore_o the_o ground_n of_o apprehension_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o special_a faith_n must_v have_v a_o special_a and_o infallible_a ground_n the_o ground_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v this_o in_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v propound_v general_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n and_o withal_o he_o have_v give_v a_o commandment_n to_o apply_v the_o say_v promise_n to_o ourselves_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n till_o we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o christ._n now_o then_o a_o general_a promise_n with_o a_o commandment_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o ourselves_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o a_o special_a promise_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v this_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o testimony_n four_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n for_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n establish_v a_o truth_n among_o man_n then_o much_o more_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o this_o testimony_n may_v be_v certain_o know_v else_o it_o be_v no_o testimony_n unto_o us._n the_o three_o be_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v find_v and_o perceive_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v especial_o give_v and_o feel_v in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o affliction_n for_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o misery_n and_o trouble_n we_o know_v not_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v than_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o in_o affliction_n paul_n say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n now_o then_o if_o god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o turn_v unto_o he_o a_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o for_o their_o part_n be_v by_o special_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o the_o three_o ground_n be_v this_o a_o special_a faith_n may_v be_v gather_v partly_o upon_o thing_n general_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o upon_o sense_n observation_n and_o experience_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v reveal_v general_o in_o the_o word_n and_o particular_o by_o experience_n upon_o this_o ground_n may_v we_o true_o conclude_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n on_o this_o manner_n he_o which_o believe_v have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o believe_v therefore_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o part_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o part_n be_v find_v true_a by_o experience_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n for_o paul_n say_v this_o be_v my_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o special_a faith_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o special_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n last_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o apprehension_n and_o they_o be_v two_o there_o be_v a_o weak_a apprehension_n and_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a apprehension_n be_v there_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o a_o strong_a faith_n the_o weak_a faith_n and_o apprehension_n be_v when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v this_o endeavour_n be_v when_o we_o bewail_v our_o unbelief_n strive_v against_o our_o manifold_a doubt_n
seek_v deliverance_n this_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n be_v a_o infallible_a work_n and_o token_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n again_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o false_a faith_n of_o many_o man_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o but_o there_o they_o make_v a_o pause_n for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n their_o faith_n therefore_o be_v but_o half_a a_o faith_n and_o their_o profession_n be_v according_a for_o they_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n thereof_o they_o think_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n aright_o but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v but_o also_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v to_o know_v christ_n crucify_v last_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o most_o abuse_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n namely_o christ_n crucify_v for_o they_o make_v a_o very_a idol_n of_o he_o in_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o at_z and_o before_o paint_a and_o carve_a crucifix_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n that_o will_v be_v present_a when_o we_o pray_v and_o hear_v we_o at_o crucifix_n again_o they_o give_v latria_n divine_a honour_n to_o devise_v and_o frame_v crucifix_n and_o thus_o they_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n thus_o much_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o preparation_n namely_o abnegation_n i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o any_o more_o that_o be_v i_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n yet_o not_o as_o i_o as_o a_o natural_a man_n for_o in_o that_o regard_n i_o carry_v myself_o as_o a_o man_n crucify_v or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n suffer_v nothing_o that_o be_v in_o i_o by_o nature_n to_o reign_v in_o i_o that_o christ_n alone_o may_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o i_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a duty_n to_o be_v learn_v we_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o man_n crucify_v and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o corruption_n of_o sinful_a nature_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n breathe_v yea_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o vile_a as_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n upon_o earth_n and_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n not_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o reign_v over_o us._n second_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o dead_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o nature_n as_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n friend_n all_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o preparation_n of_o mind_n we_o must_v daily_o forsake_v for_o christ_n sake_n not_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o take_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n last_o we_o must_v be_v as_o dead_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o will_n and_o we_o must_v tread_v they_o under_o foot_n make_v god_n will_v our_o wisdom_n and_o will_v and_o give_v it_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o our_o own_o will_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n lie_v dead_a in_o us._n thus_o be_v we_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o dead_a man_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o it_o that_o god_n may_v have_v pleasure_n in_o we_o we_o must_v forget_v our_o own_o people_n and_o our_o father_n house_n psal._n 45._o 10._o that_o we_o may_v buy_v the_o pearl_n we_o must_v sell_v all_o we_o have_v our_o will_n our_o affection_n and_o the_o dear_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o will_v live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a must_v die_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o we_o must_v now_o lay_v out_o ourselves_o as_o dead_a person_n corruption_n of_o nature_n reason_n and_o will_v must_v be_v dead_a in_o we_o that_o christ_n alone_o may_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o us._n the_o three_o point_n concern_v spiritual_a life_n be_v touch_v the_o original_a and_o wellspring_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n may_v reign_v in_o i_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v whereof_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o also_o the_o root_n of_o life_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v convey_v it_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n and_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 1._o he_o be_v a_o appoint_a head_n to_o his_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22._o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n act._n 3._o 15._o he_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 45._o and_o in_o this_o regard_n be_v he_o say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o namely_o as_o a_o root_n in_o the_o branch_n or_o as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o member_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v receive_v life_n from_o he_o and_o he_o live_v in_o us._n if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o 4._o we_o must_v be_v graft_v with_o he_o before_o we_o can_v be_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o 5._o and_o again_o we_o must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o wild_a olive_n and_o set_v in_o the_o true_a olive_n rom._n 11._o 24._o thus_o much_o paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n live_v in_o i_o of_o this_o conjunction_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v note_v the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o substantial_a union_n in_o that_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n for_o we_o must_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n before_o we_o can_v have_v life_n abide_v in_o we_o joh._n 6._o 53._o and_o our_o body_n be_v member_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 6._o 15._o again_o this_o union_n be_v spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o marvel_v that_o we_o on_o earth_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o civil_a contract_n man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n though_o distant_a many_o mile_n asunder_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consider_v no_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v hinder_v the_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o us._n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o after_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n he_o must_v further_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o before_o we_o can_v live_v by_o he_o and_o he_o in_o us._n to_o this_o purpose_n s._n john_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o life_n that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 12._o for_o the_o conceive_v of_o this_o truth_n two_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v one_o in_o what_o order_n christ_n give_v himself_o unto_o we_o ans._n christ_n first_o of_o all_o give_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v himself_o and_o then_o second_o his_o gift_n namely_o the_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n show_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n unless_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n himself_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o ans._n he_o be_v not_o in_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o local_a presence_n but_o by_o the_o supernatural_a and_o special_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 17._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v when_o god_n impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o withal_o give_v the_o right_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o earnest_a of_o this_o right_n namely_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n hereupon_o justification_n be_v call_v the_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o the_o second_o be_v vivification_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n phil._n 3._o 10._o and_o this_o virtue_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n raise_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o it_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o death_n
be_v of_o mind_n that_o all_o judicial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o some_o be_v of_o contrary_a mind_n that_o all_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o but_o they_o be_v both_o deceive_v and_o the_o mean_a between_o both_o be_v the_o truth_n know_v then_o that_o of_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n some_o be_v abrogate_a some_o be_v not_o such_o law_n as_o be_v mere_o judicial_a that_o be_v judicial_a and_o not_o moral_a and_o do_v particular_o concern_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o time_n before_o christ_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v abrogate_a of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o law_n that_o command_v the_o brother_n to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n deut._n 25._o 5._o the_o law_n of_o ten_o be_v partly_o ceremonial_a and_o partly_o judicial_a and_o special_o concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o as_o country_n be_v rich_a or_o poor_a than_o canaan_n so_o must_v their_o allowance_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v more_o or_o less_o the_o seventh_n the_o eight_o the_o ninth_n the_o eleventh_n the_o twelfth_n and_o not_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o allowance_n of_o ten_o stand_v not_o in_o force_n in_o this_o &_o other_o commonwealth_n by_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o positive_a law_n of_o country_n for_o if_o it_o do_v than_o minister_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o ten_o either_o for_o the_o gather_n or_o for_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o storehouse_n by_o certain_a overseer_n and_o they_o shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o need_n of_o every_o minister_n 2._o chron._n 31._o malac._n 3_o the_o law_n that_o the_o thief_n must_v either_o restore_v fourfold_a or_o be_v a_o bondman_n concern_v canaan_n and_o those_o country_n in_o europe_n special_o in_o the_o northern_a and_o western_a part_n a_o straight_a law_n be_v require_v for_o the_o people_n be_v much_o give_v to_o idleness_n and_o consequent_o to_o rob_v and_o they_o be_v of_o fierce_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o with_o theft_n join_v violence_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n except_v in_o some_o case_n theft_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o this_o must_v not_o seem_v hard_o for_o even_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o theft_n be_v aggravate_v with_o other_o circumstance_n may_v punish_v it_o with_o death_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n when_o sin_n be_v increase_v to_o increase_v the_o punishment_n now_o judicial_a law_n that_o be_v in_o foundation_n and_o substance_n moral_a be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o be_v perpetual_a for_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o they_o i_o give_v two_o note_n the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o a_o judicial_a law_n serve_v direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o guard_v and_o fence_v any_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n thereof_o it_o be_v moral_a in_o equity_n and_o perpetual_a because_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o be_v perpetual_a i_o will_v give_v sundry_a example_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o of_o the_o israelite_n that_o shall_v entice_v they_o to_o go_v and_o worship_v other_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n deut._n 13._o 6._o this_o law_n serve_v to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o first_o commandment_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o enjoin_v we_o to_o take_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o this_o end_n be_v most_o necessary_a both_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o thing_n or_o person_n overturn_v or_o abolish_v this_o end_n it_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n here_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o which_o have_v be_v bear_v baptise_a and_o bring_v up_o among_o we_o and_o yet_o afterward_o become_v masspriest_n and_o seek_v malicious_o and_o obstinate_o without_o cease_v to_o seduce_v our_o people_n deserve_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n example_n 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o witch_n to_o live_v exod._n 22._o 18._o this_o law_n again_o be_v a_o fence_n to_o the_o first_o commandment_n for_o witch_n renounce_v god_n and_o humane_a society_n and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o cut_v off_o though_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n even_o because_o they_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n example_n 3._o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._n 24._o 16._o understand_v this_o law_n of_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a blasphemy_n that_o pierce_v through_o god_n as_o the_o word_n import_v and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o main_a fence_n to_o the_o three_o commandment_n for_o god_n name_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v abuse_v and_o trod_v under_o foot_n and_o therefore_o blasphemer_n pierce_v god_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o this_o be_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o appear_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o give_v in_o commandment_n to_o his_o people_n that_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n dan._n 3._o 29._o here_o note_n that_o manifest_a and_o convict_v atheist_n if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n have_v but_o their_o desert_n example_n 4._o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n levit._n 4._o 9_o this_o law_n be_v a_o necessary_a fence_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o uphold_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o parent_n example_n 5._o he_o that_o smite_v a_o man_n that_o he_o die_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n exod._n 21._o 12._o to_o this_o law_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n make_v but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v at_o unaware_o and_o it_o be_v for_o his_o equity_n perpetual_a for_o it_o be_v a_o main_a and_o direct_a fence_n to_o the_o six_o commandment_n consider_v a_o other_o reason_n num._n 35._o 33._o the_o whole_a land_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o blood_n till_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v that_o kill_v a_o man_n example_n 6._o the_o adulterer_n &_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v both_o be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._n 20._o this_o judicial_a serve_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v chastity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n mark_v withal_o the_o reason_n levit._n 20._o 22_o 23._o lest_o the_o land_n spne_v you_o out_o and_o for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o suffer_v this_o and_o other_o sin_n unpunished_a the_o gentile_n be_v cast_v out_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o woman_n to_o death_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n ans._n he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o not_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o david_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o adultery_n ans._n he_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o to_o judge_v he_o again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o adultery_n be_v death_n then_o innumerable_a person_n must_v die_v ans._n we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n the_o second_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o judicial_a law_n to_o be_v moral_a for_o his_o equity_n be_v this_o if_o it_o follow_v necessary_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o light_n principle_n and_o conclusion_n of_o nature_n for_o example_n deut._n 22._o 5._o the_o man_n shall_v not_o put_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o woman_n nor_o the_o woman_n the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o man_n this_o law_n be_v more_o than_o judicial_a for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o common_a honesty_n practise_v in_o those_o country_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n where_o the_o write_a law_n be_v never_o know_v and_o thing_n good_a and_o honest_a which_o nature_n teach_v be_v moral_a and_o must_v be_v do_v this_o be_v paul_n rule_n do_v not_o nature_n teach_v this_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 14._o this_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o far_o judicial_a law_n have_v morality_n in_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o force_n the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o be_v our_o guide_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v the_o regiment_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v abrogate_a ans._n the_o outward_a guide_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o rod_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n psal._n 23._o and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 11._o 4._o the_o inward_a guide_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o
be_v incommunicable_a but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o very_a flesh_n or_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o give_v to_o the_o believe_a heart_n joh._n 6._o 54_o 56._o by_o it_o we_o receive_v eternal_a life_n from_o the_o godhead_n and_o by_o it_o god_n be_v join_v to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o satisfaction_n impute_v be_v the_o cover_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v cover_v psal._n 32._o 1._o and_o the_o white_a robe_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n reu._n 7._o 14._o three_o christ_n give_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o himself_o in_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v we_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o the_o four_o be_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o exhibit_v and_o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n of_o our_o receive_n of_o christ_n give_v by_o god_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v one_o be_v that_o we_o must_v there_o receive_v christ_n where_o god_n offer_v and_o give_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o second_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v our_o hand_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o this_o receive_n be_v do_v by_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o believe_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n to_o be_v we_o joh._n 1._o 12._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o us._n communion_n with_o christ_n be_v when_o we_o have_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o that_o be_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n and_o full_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o this_o communion_n speak_v solomon_n at_o large_a in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n and_o david_n psal._n 45._o the_o use_n in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o consider_v our_o fearful_a nakedness_n what_o be_v that_o ans._n there_o be_v a_o nakedness_n of_o creation_n and_o a_o nakedness_n follow_v the_o fall_n the_o nakedness_n of_o creation_n be_v when_o the_o body_n without_o all_o cover_n be_v in_o health_n full_a of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o creature_n nakedness_n arise_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v either_o inward_a or_o outward_a inward_a be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o want_n of_o innocence_n of_o good_a conscience_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o for_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o foul_a outward_a nakedness_n be_v when_o the_o body_n be_v uncover_v be_v full_a of_o deformity_n and_o shame_n now_o that_o inward_a nakedness_n of_o heart_n be_v note_v as_o a_o special_a evil_n gen._n 3._o 7._o exod._n 32._o 25._o prou._n 29._o 18._o reu._n 3._o 17._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v this_o nakedness_n in_o ourselves_o for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v desorm_v and_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n second_o we_o be_v here_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o trim_n and_o garnish_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 13._o 14._o and_o that_o be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o by_o uncover_v our_o nakedness_n before_o god_n and_o by_o pray_v he_o to_o cover_v it_o to_o uncover_v our_o shame_n be_v the_o way_n to_o cover_v it_o psal._n 32._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o second_o way_n be_v to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n thus_o to_o put_v on_o christ._n for_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v long_o invite_v we_o to_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n we_o have_v yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o guest_n and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o king_n will_v take_v a_o survey_n of_o all_o his_o guest_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o they_o which_o be_v not_o clad_v with_o this_o robe_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n we_o be_v as_o naked_a infant_n expose_v to_o death_n ezech._n 16._o 7._o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o swaddle_a band_n if_o we_o will_v then_o live_v we_o must_v lap_n and_o enfold_v ourselves_o in_o they_o the_o rather_o i_o speak_v this_o because_o in_o these_o day_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v intoxicate_v with_o a_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n or_o rather_o madness_n whereby_o they_o be_v always_o temper_v and_o trifle_v about_o their_o body_n and_o let_v their_o soul_n lie_v naked_a it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o have_v all_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v have_v in_o england_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n this_o 43._o year_n and_o we_o have_v live_v all_o this_o while_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o warm_a sunshine_n and_o therefore_o many_o of_o we_o no_o doubt_n have_v wear_v this_o garment_n very_o loose_o three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n arise_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o indignity_n for_o when_o our_o sin_n come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n they_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o pray_v now_o the_o remedy_n be_v this_o we_o must_v come_v clothe_v with_o christ_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o come_v in_o our_o own_o name_n but_o we_o must_v come_v in_o his_o name_n and_o present_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n even_o as_o if_o we_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o thus_o shall_v we_o be_v accept_v four_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o we_o must_v do_v for_o ourselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o plague_n famine_n sword_n we_o must_v put_v on_o christ_n then_o shall_v we_o walk_v in_o safety_n in_o all_o danger_n this_o garment_n serve_v not_o only_o for_o a_o cover_n of_o our_o shame_n but_o also_o for_o protection_n isa._n 4._o 6._o and_o if_o we_o be_v take_v away_o in_o any_o common_a judgement_n be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o more_o hurt_v do_v to_o we_o then_o to_o he_o and_o he_o carry_v we_o in_o his_o breast_n as_o if_o we_o be_v part_n of_o his_o bowel_n last_o though_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n yet_o we_o must_v further_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 4._o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v clad_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 1._o â—0_n this_o be_v one_o garment_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v clad_v with_o immortality_n this_o be_v the_o second_o garment_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o former_a v._o 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a etc._n etc._n these_o word_n as_o i_o have_v say_v contain_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o be_v this_o if_o all_o believer_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o all_o put_v one_o christ_n then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v nothing_o paul_n answer_v thus_o there_o be_v sundry_a difference_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o nation_n condition_n sex_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v one_o moreover_o i_o have_v show_v that_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n whereby_o all_o believer_n be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o there_o remain_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o text_n two_o question_n be_v move_v the_o answer_n whereof_o serve_v much_o to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o magistracy_n and_o government_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n ans._n yea_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v nource_a father_n and_o nource_a mother_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n isai_n 49._o 23._o paul_n bid_v we_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v line_v in_o peace_n and_o godliness_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o the_o five_o commandment_n honour_v thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n require_v subjection_n to_o authority_n and_o this_o commandment_n be_v eternal_a object_n i._o all_o believer_n be_v one_o in_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o subjection_n among_o they_o ans._n believer_n be_v under_o a_o twofold_a estate_n or_o regiment_n the_o first_o be_v the_o regiment_n
they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o learn_v here_o one_o golden_a lesson_n namely_o that_o the_o base_a person_n that_o be_v if_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o abraham_n and_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n some_o man_n may_v say_v o_o this_o be_v excellent_a comfort_n if_o i_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n answ._n thou_o may_v know_v it_o certain_o if_o thou_o will_v do_v as_o abraham_n do_v namely_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v subject_a thy_o heart_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o bid_v thou_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o then_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v thou_o the_o use_n believer_n in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v content_a with_o any_o estate_n that_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v heir_n with_o abraham_n of_o heà uen_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o regard_n abraham_n be_v content_a to_o forsake_v his_o country_n and_o his_o father_n house_n and_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n to_o the_o death_n heb._n 11._o 8_o 9_o second_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n must_v moderate_v their_o worldly_a care_n and_o not_o live_v as_o drudge_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o title_n or_o right_a to_o all_o good_a thing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o he_o that_o have_v make_v they_o heir_n will_v careful_o provide_v for_o they_o therefore_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o all_o other_o care_v we_o must_v cast_v upon_o god_n they_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o land_n and_o live_n be_v content_a to_o live_v spare_o and_o oftentimes_o very_o bare_o with_o a_o little_a upon_o hope_n of_o further_a enlargement_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o some_o friend_n last_o our_o special_a care_n must_v be_v for_o heaven_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o trifle_n in_o respect_n the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v thy_o portion_n or_o child_n part_n seek_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n thus_o do_v abraham_n heb._n 11._o 15_o 16._o chap._n four_o 1_o and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 2_o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n &_o governor_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n 3_o even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n 5_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n 7_o wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n thou_o be_v also_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n these_o word_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n paul_n thou_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n c._n 3._o v._n 24._o and_o that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o schoolmaster_n v_o 25._o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n by_o christ_n v_o 29_o but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n think_v ourselves_o servant_n under_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o well_o child_n of_o god_n as_o we_o to_o this_o objection_n paul_n make_v answer_v in_o these_o 7._o verse_n as_o the_o very_a first_o word_n import_v and_o i_o say_v that_o be_v whatsoever_o you_o suppose_v i_o say_v thus_o and_o then_o he_o propound_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o answer_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bondage_n be_v end_v and_o the_o full_a time_n of_o our_o liberty_n come_v then_o be_v we_o son_n and_o not_o servant_n but_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bondage_n be_v end_v and_o the_o full_a time_n of_o our_o liberty_n be_v come_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o servant_n but_o son_n the_o mayor_n be_v omit_v because_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o minor_a be_v in_o the_o six_o first_o verse_n the_o conclusion_n be_v express_v in_o the_o 7._o verse_n again_o the_o minor_a the_o time_n of_o our_o bondage_n be_v end_v and_o the_o time_n of_o our_o liberty_n be_v come_v be_v first_o of_o all_o declare_v by_o a_o similitude_n and_o then_o confirm_v the_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o heir_n in_o their_o minority_n live_v in_o subjection_n to_o tutor_n and_o governor_n but_o when_o they_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o their_o parent_n they_o be_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n even_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n be_v in_o their_o infancy_n under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o a_o tutor_n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o fruition_n of_o their_o liberty_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v express_v in_o the_o 2._o first_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o again_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v this_o your_o liberty_n be_v procure_v by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o time_n of_o your_o liberty_n be_v come_v this_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o verse_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sign_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n therefore_o the_o time_n of_o your_o liberty_n be_v come_v v_o 6._o of_o these_o point_n in_o order_n first_o where_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o father_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o child_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n paul_n say_v col._n 3._o 20._o that_o child_n must_v obey_v their_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o devil_n have_v obtain_v liberty_n to_o afflict_v job_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o save_v his_o person_n he_o destroy_v his_o child_n job_n 1._o 12._o 18._o and_o this_o show_n that_o the_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n be_v the_o good_n of_o their_o parent_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o jew_n be_v permit_v to_o sell_v their_o child_n exod._n 21._o 7._o and_o so_o sacred_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o he_o which_o rebellious_o despise_v the_o same_o be_v put_v to_o death_n deu._n 21._o 21._o this_o authority_n show_v itself_o special_o in_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o marriage_n and_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o child_n the_o parent_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n and_o the_o disposer_n thereof_o deuter._n 7._o 3._o exod._n 34._o 16._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 38._o where_o observe_v that_o the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o child_n be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o child_n but_o to_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o parent_n have_v authority_n by_o the_o say_a commandment_n to_o give_v and_o bestow_v his_o child_n and_o to_o take_v wife_n to_o his_o son_n thus_o abraham_n take_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n and_o isaac_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v dispose_v at_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o father_n for_o a_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o this_o authority_n i_o propound_v these_o three_o question_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o father_n may_v command_v his_o child_n to_o marry_v ans._n presuppose_v two_o thing_n one_o that_o the_o commandment_n be_v without_o compulsion_n the_o second_o that_o the_o father_n know_v what_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n then_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v command_v his_o child_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o marry_v a_o person_n thus_o or_o thus_o qualify_v thus_o isaac_n command_v jacob_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o house_n of_o laban_n gen._n 28._o 1_o 2._o and_o jacob_n obay_v now_o whether_o a_o father_n may_v command_v his_o child_n to_o marry_v this_o or_o that_o person_n i_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o suspend_v the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o parent_n may_v make_v void_a the_o contract_n secret_o
thyself_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o thy_o offence_n by_o it_o bind_v over_o to_o everlasting_a death_n if_o thou_o shall_v est_fw-la be_v proclaim_v a_o outlaw_n or_o a_o writ_n of_o rebellion_n shall_v be_v serve_v on_o thou_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o at_o thy_o wit_n end_n now_o behold_v the_o law_n proclaim_v thou_o a_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o god_n through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o law_n shut_v heaven_n against_o thou_o it_o set_v hell_n and_o death_n wide_o open_a for_o thou_o and_o it_o arm_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n against_o thou_o therefore_o it_o stand_v thou_o in_o hand_n to_o look_v about_o thou_o and_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n it_o have_v be_v the_o fashion_n of_o all_o holy_a man_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o this_o one_o lesson_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n under_o the_o law_n special_o then_o when_o they_o be_v to_o humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n daniel_n in_o his_o prayer_n ascribe_v shame_n and_o confusion_n to_o himself_o dan._n 9_o according_a to_o the_o voice_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o his_o father_n and_o against_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v a_o child_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n judge_v and_o condemn_v himself_o the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o price_n whereby_o man_n be_v buy_v or_o redeem_v from_o under_o the_o law_n ans._n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n whereby_o he_o stand_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n for_o we_o as_o paul_n signify_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o can_v the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n be_v a_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o a_o other_o i_o answer_v we_o must_v consider_v christ_n not_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o as_o god-man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o obedience_n be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n and_o efficacy_n again_o we_o must_v consider_v he_o not_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o obedience_n ferues_fw-la for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o again_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n that_o soul_n shall_v die_v ezech._n 18._o 20._o and_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o redeem_v the_o life_n of_o his_o brother_n psal._n 49._o 7._o ans._n the_o law_n require_v that_o every_o man_n perform_v obedience_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o law_n know_v no_o other_o obedience_n but_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o other_o distinct_a part_n reveal_v more_o than_o the_o law_n ever_o know_v and_o the_o gospel_n teach_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n from_o our_o person_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o thereby_o it_o add_v a_o exception_n to_o the_o law_n the_o four_o point_n be_v who_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o redemption_n ans._n they_o which_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o bewail_v their_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o sentence_n thereof_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n matth._n 9_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o law_n and_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n he_o offer_v ease_n to_o they_o that_o travel_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11._o 28._o he_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o captive_n luk._n 4._o 18._o here_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o people_n that_o know_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n nay_o they_o love_v and_o delight_n to_o be_v under_o it_o for_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n due_o and_o true_o that_o they_o mean_v well_o to_o god-ward_o and_o deal_v true_o with_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o have_v they_o excuse_v for_o all_o their_o offence_n the_o last_o point_n be_v what_o benefit_n arise_v of_o this_o deliverance_n from_o under_o the_o law_n ans._n they_o which_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n reap_v four_o benefit_n hereby_o the_o first_o be_v that_o no_o sin_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o rom._n 6._o 14._o here_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v whole_o fall_v from_o grace_n for_o they_o which_o whole_o fall_v away_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v for_o obedience_n because_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n read_v malac._n 3._o 17._o the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o live_v and_o serve_v god_n without_o fear_n of_o damnation_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a luk._n 1._o 74._o the_o last_o be_v that_o affliction_n cease_v to_o be_v curse_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o blessing_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v delay_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o which_o be_v afflict_v psal._n 89._o 32._o i_o will_v correct_v they_o that_o offend_v with_o a_o rod_n but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v my_o mercy_n from_o they_o prou._n 3._o 11._o grieve_v not_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o love_v who_o he_o correct_v jerem._n 10._o 24._o correct_v we_o in_o judgement_n and_o pour_v forth_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o this_o must_v teach_v man_n that_o profess_v or_o teach_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v when_o they_o be_v abuse_v rail_v on_o slander_v or_o curse_a for_o if_o they_o be_v from_o under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o from_o under_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n nothing_o shall_v hurt_v they_o they_o must_v be_v content_a for_o a_o while_n to_o suffer_v the_o snatch_n and_o bite_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o in_o the_o end_n his_o head_n shall_v be_v bruise_v in_o piece_n to_o end_v this_o point_n it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o we_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n than_o we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v as_o we_o list_v ans._n we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o yoke_n but_o not_o free_a from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o good_a life_n and_o because_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v a_o law_n to_o our_o self_n we_o must_v be_v voluntary_n psal._n 110._o 4._o without_o constraint_n free_o yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o three_o and_o last_o degree_n be_v the_o fruition_n of_o adoption_n in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v how_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o adoption_n which_o be_v before_o receive_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n ans._n in_o scripture_n a_o thing_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v do_v more_o full_o and_o plentiful_o christ_n tell_v nathanael_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a joh._n 1._o 51._o that_o be_v more_o plain_o open_v for_o it_o be_v not_o shut_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o joh._n 7._o 39_o that_o be_v in_o the_o full_a measure_n and_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a be_v not_o open_a while_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v hebr._n 9_o 8._o that_o be_v plain_o make_v manifest_a and_o in_o this_o place_n believer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n receive_v the_o adoption_n because_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o a_o more_o full_a and_o plentiful_a manner_n in_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o child_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o in_o large_a measure_n whether_o we_o regard_v illumination_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o live_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n to_o put_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n in_o reverence_n obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n butalas_n among_o the_o multitude_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o most_o live_v even_o as_o atheist_n in_o ignorance_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v but_o ceremonial_a faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o second_o question_n
gift_n of_o illumination_n faith_n regeneration_n life_n sense_n and_o motion_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v civil_a virtue_n but_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o place_n or_o mansion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o very_a sink_n of_o sin_n yet_o that_o do_v the_o spirit_n choose_v for_o his_o abode_n hence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o new_a light_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n a_o new_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n into_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n 2._o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o change_n or_o renovation_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o spirit_n abide_v the_o end_n of_o all_o teach_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o 3._o the_o beginning_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v accept_v rom._n 14._o 17._o 4._o in_o our_o heart_n no_o wicked_a or_o carnal_a thought_n will_n desire_n or_o lust_n must_v reign_v but_o only_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v the_o house_n where_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o he_o must_v be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o house_n 5._o above_o all_o thing_n keep_v watch_v and_o ward_n about_o thy_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o all_o good_a cogitation_n &_o desire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a place_n of_o entertainment_n for_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ambassador_n send_v from_o the_o great_a god_n unto_o thou_o the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o make_v believer_n cry_v abba_n here_o i_o consider_v 4._o thing_n 1._o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o cry_n be_v cause_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 3._o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v 4._o the_o manner_n of_o direction_n for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o effect_n or_o cause_v of_o this_o cry_n there_o be_v 4._o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o be_v conviction_n when_o a_o man_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v convict_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n which_o now_o i_o omit_v this_o conviction_n be_v a_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o necessary_a because_o much_o atheism_n lie_v lurk_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o make_v we_o call_v into_o question_n every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o work_n be_v subjection_n whereby_o a_o man_n convict_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n subject_n himself_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o bid_v he_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n and_o this_o second_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o three_o be_v the_o certificate_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a manner_n of_o reason_v frame_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v god_n child_n thus_o say_v the_o gospel_n but_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v at_o the_o least_o i_o subject_v my_o will_n to_o the_o commandment_n which_o bid_v i_o repent_v and_o believe_v i_o detest_v my_o unbelief_n and_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o increase_v my_o faith_n therefore_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o practical_a syllogism_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o seal_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o certainty_n ofspeciall_a faith_n the_o four_o thing_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o testimony_n be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n and_o from_o this_o affiance_n come_v the_o cry_v here_o mention_v whereby_o every_o true_a believer_n with_o open_a throat_n as_o it_o be_v cry_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a worth_n it_o be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n turn_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v remember_v the_o use_n by_o this_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o the_o popish_a religion_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o which_o be_v probable_a or_o conjectural_a that_o be_v a_o certainty_n join_v with_o fear_n suspicion_n and_o some_o doubt_v certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v fear_n &_o doubt_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o indisposition_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v false_a for_o they_o which_o be_v god_n child_n receive_v the_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n and_o this_o cry_n argue_v affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n and_o entrance_n with_o boldness_n eph._n 3._o 11._o and_o boldness_n be_v opposite_a to_o fear_v and_o exclude_v doubt_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o again_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o see_v it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o possible_a for_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v to_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cry_v in_o they_o as_o all_o god_n child_n have_v they_o can_v but_o perceive_v this_o cry_n and_o withal_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o cry_n rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o see_v this_o be_v so_o we_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o pet._n 1._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o election_n sure_a paul_n bid_v rich_a man_n lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 18._o and_o this_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o conscience_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n or_o bargain_n with_o we_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v in_o this_o bargain_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a let_v we_o than_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v receive_v earnest_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o promise_n seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n you_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o i_o be_o god_n child_n ans._n thou_o must_v examine_v thyself_o of_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o thou_o be_v convict_v in_o thy_o judgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o convict_v then_o inquire_v and_o use_v mean_n that_o thou_o may_v indeed_o be_v convict_v otherwise_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a second_o inquire_v whether_o thou_o do_v indeed_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n submit_v and_o subject_v thy_o will_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o bid_v thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v that_o thou_o do_v will_n to_o believe_v and_o will_v to_o repent_v if_o thou_o show_v this_o will_n indeed_o in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n if_o thou_o condemn_v and_o detest_v thy_o unbelief_n and_o all_o other_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o assurance_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o of_o great_a use_n for_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n and_o it_o will_v work_v patience_n experience_n hope_v rom._n 5._o 5._o it_o will_v make_v thou_o despise_v this_o world_n it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o kindle_v in_o thy_o heart_n a_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ._n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o cry_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o desire_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n direct_v unto_o god_n and_o these_o desire_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o carnal_a desire_n by_o three_o property_n first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n or_o at_o the_o least_o begin_v to_o turn_v unto_o he_o for_o god_n hear_v
because_o they_o be_v not_o join_v with_o a_o change_n and_o conversion_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n three_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v unto_o god_n with_o importunity_n and_o instancy_n for_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v my_o father_n and_o thy_o father_n god_n require_v this_o importunity_n of_o us._n luk._n 18._o 1._o it_o be_v practise_v by_o david_n psal._n 69._o 4._o by_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o we_o must_v do_v as_o jacob_n do_v wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o give_v we_o the_o blessing_n and_o our_o constant_a desire_n and_o groan_n to_o heaven_n for_o mercy_n shall_v never_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o indeed_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 14._o verse_n 7._o these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o paul_n the_o time_n of_o our_o liberty_n be_v come_v in_o that_o your_o liberty_n be_v procure_v and_o purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n cry_v abba_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o servant_n to_o the_o law_n but_o son_n of_o god_n and_o from_o this_o conclusion_n paul_n derive_v a_o second_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a disputation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o they_o which_o be_v son_n be_v also_o heir_n not_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o but_o by_o christ._n this_o verse_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o 26._o &_o 29._o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v any_o long_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v namely_o the_o change_n of_o the_o number_n paul_n say_v before_o you_o be_v son_n here_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o son_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o which_o turn_v to_o god_n &_o believe_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n paul_n have_v set_v down_o immediate_o before_o the_o infallible_a sign_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o say_v therefore_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n saint_n john_n say_v these_o thing_n we_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v life_n ever_o last_v 1._o joh._n 5._o 13._o thus_o must_v every_o believer_n apply_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o himself_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o point_n serve_v great_o to_o sweeten_v all_o cross_n unto_o we_o for_o if_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n that_o be_v comfort_n enough_o and_o we_o may_v then_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o in_o every_o cross_n god_n come_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o father_n again_o this_o meditation_n work_v a_o contentation_n in_o every_o loss_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o great_a loss_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v thou_o thou_o christ_n and_o christ_n god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 22._o last_o this_o meditation_n must_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o lead_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a life_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n jesus_n v_o 8._o but_o even_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n v._n 9_o but_o now_o see_v you_o know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o unto_o impotent_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n whereunto_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n you_o will_v be_v in_o bondage_n again_o v_o 10._o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n v_o 11._o i_o be_o in_o fear_n of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v labour_n on_o you_o in_o vain_a here_o paul_n return_v again_o to_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o i_o paul_n be_v call_v to_o teach_v and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a you_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o revolt_v from_o it_o to_o another_o gospel_n but_o i_o be_o call_v to_o teach_v and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a this_o paul_n prove_v in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n therefore_o you_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o revolt_v from_o my_o doctrine_n this_o conclusion_n he_o propound_v before_o and_o here_o again_o he_o repeat_v it_o and_o withal_o amplify_v it_o two_o way_n first_o by_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a matter_n of_o the_o revolt_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o galatian_n v_o 9_o 10._o you_o return_v to_o impotent_a rudiment_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o time_n second_o he_o set_v down_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o revolt_n first_o by_o comparison_n thus_o once_o you_o serve_v false_a god_n but_o there_o be_v some_o excuse_n of_o that_o offence_n because_o you_o do_v not_o know_v god_n but_o that_o you_o have_v return_v to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o excuse_n of_o it_o for_o you_o then_o know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n again_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o revolt_n by_o the_o effect_n v_o 11._o it_o make_v i_o fear_v lest_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o labour_n among_o you_o here_o paul_n set_v down_o a_o threefold_a estate_n of_o the_o galatian_n their_o estate_n in_o gentilism_n before_o their_o conversion_n their_o estate_n in_o their_o conversion_n and_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o apostasy_n their_o estate_n in_o gentilism_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n ignorance_n of_o god_n then_o you_o know_v not_o god_n idolatry_n or_o superstition_n you_o serve_v they_o which_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n touch_v their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o they_o can_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 20._o and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n act._n 14._o 17._o answ._n knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a natural_a or_o reveal_v knowledge_n natural_a be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n have_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o also_o they_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o view_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o knowledge_n have_v two_o property_n the_o first_o it_o be_v imperfect_a because_o by_o it_o we_o know_v some_o few_o and_o general_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o respect_n this_o knowledge_n be_v like_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o princely_a palace_n again_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o it_o serve_v only_o to_o cut_v off_o excuse_v and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nay_o when_o by_o it_o we_o begin_v to_o set_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o then_o run_v headlong_o into_o superstition_n and_o vanity_n reveal_v knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o write_a word_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o namely_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a this_o knowledge_n the_o gentile_n altogether_o want_v nay_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindenes_n and_o impotency_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o judge_v it_o foolishness_n thus_o then_o in_o effect_n though_o the_o gentile_n by_o nature_n know_v some_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o know_v god_n as_o he_o will_v be_v know_v of_o us._n again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o this_o ignorance_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o galatian_n answ._n yea._n for_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v god_n by_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o this_o ignorance_n be_v a_o want_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n col._n 3._o 10._o and_o every_o defect_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o originali_fw-la sin_n and_o vengeance_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n 2._o thess._n 1._o 8._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o paul_n here_o excuse_v the_o galatian_n by_o their_o ignorance_n answ._n it_o excuse_v à _fw-la tanto_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la that_o be_v the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o sin_n itself_o luk._n 12._o 48._o again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o their_o ignorance_n be_v invincible_a because_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o know_v god_n so_o they_o can_v know_v he_o ans._n that_o they_o can_v know_v he_o it_o be_v not_o god_n
god_n church_n or_o kingdom_n in_o which_o first_o come_v the_o husbandman_n and_o sow_n good_a seed_n and_o then_o after_o come_v the_o devil_n with_o his_o tare_n matth._n 13._o 24._o and_o all_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n first_o plant_v by_o paul_n and_o then_o seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o paul_n preach_v bear_v about_o he_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n this_o trial_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o discover_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o world_n either_o the_o grace_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n thus_o god_n try_v abraham_n hebr._n 11._o 17._o the_o israelite_n deut._n 6._o 1._o and_o ezechias_n 2._o chron._n 32._o 31._o and_o paulin_n this_o place_n the_o use_n we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a when_o we_o be_v afflict_v any_o way_n nay_o we_o must_v look_v for_o trial_n and_o be_v content_a when_o they_o come_v 1._o pet._n 4._o 12._o jam._n 1._o 2._o we_o be_v either_o gold_n in_o deed_n or_o gold_n in_o show_n if_o in_o deed_n we_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v purge_v if_o we_o be_v gold_n in_o appearance_n we_o must_v again_o into_o the_o furnace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v know_v what_o we_o be_v the_o best_a vine_n in_o the_o vineyard_n must_v be_v lop_v and_o cut_v with_o the_o prune_a knife_n that_o it_o may_v bear_v the_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o again_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v any_o hide_a corruption_n reign_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v indeed_o that_o which_o we_o appear_v to_o be_v for_o we_o must_v be_v try_v by_o god_n and_o then_o that_o which_o now_o lie_v hide_v shall_v be_v discover_v to_o our_o shame_n last_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o there_o be_v soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n and_o show_v forth_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n potience_n obedience_n the_o first_o sign_n of_o reverence_n in_o the_o galatian_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o despise_v paul_n in_o his_o base_a condition_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o commendation_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o us._n and_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o christ_n math._n 11._o 6._o the_o second_o sign_n of_o reverence_n be_v that_o they_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n or_o as_o christ_n jesus_n here_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o paul_n person_n and_o his_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o angel_n or_o as_o christ_n because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v even_o as_o if_o a_o angel_n or_o christ_n have_v deliver_v it_o second_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o apostle_n and_o all_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o angel_n or_o as_o christ_n proper_o and_o simple_o concern_v paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n in_o you_o math._n 10._o 20._o again_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v of_o god_n immediate_o teach_v and_o inspire_v immediate_o and_o immediate_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v even_o as_o christ_n himself_o as_o for_o other_o ordinary_a teacher_n they_o be_v in_o part_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v hear_v as_o angel_n and_o as_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o be_v they_o also_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n math._n 2._o 7._o and_o ambassador_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o here_o paul_n notable_o express_v the_o authority_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v even_o as_o christ_n himself_o because_o in_o preach_v he_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o in_o write_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n the_o papist_n say_v we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o indeed_o the_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v touch_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v pen_v by_o man_n who_o write_n and_o say_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v even_o as_o from_o christ_n himself_o because_o they_o have_v either_o prophetical_a or_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o be_v immediate_o teach_v and_o inspire_v in_o writing_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o matter_n for_o i_o and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n second_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o eugen._n spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n by_o annointment_n as_o bernard_n do_v for_o thus_o be_v he_o more_o than_o a_o apostle_n three_o here_o we_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o majesty_n but_o appoint_v man_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o be_v his_o ambassador_n to_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o four_o there_o must_v be_v fidelity_n in_o teacher_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o teach_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v only_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ._n five_o they_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n because_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o room_n of_o god_n read_v levit._n 10._o 2._o six_o the_o people_n be_v to_o hear_v their_o teacher_n with_o all_o reverence_n even_o as_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v the_o very_a angel_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n himself_o seven_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v as_o sure_a and_o certain_a as_o if_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o christ_n himself_o to_o comfort_v we_o so_o be_v it_o we_o do_v indeed_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o repent_v vers._n 15._o what_o be_v your_o felicity_n that_o be_v you_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v your_o felicity_n that_o you_o receive_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n signify_v the_o special_a love_n of_o the_o galatian_n to_o paul_n so_o as_o nothing_o which_o they_o have_v can_v be_v to_o dear_a for_o he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a this_o he_o say_v because_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n to_o do_v another_o man_n good_a or_o thus_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o give_v his_o eye_n and_o the_o sight_n thereof_o to_o another_o in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o three_o sign_n of_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_n which_o the_o galatian_n show_v to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o think_v themselves_o happy_a by_o reason_n of_o paul_n ministry_n and_o will_v have_v part_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n for_o his_o good_a hence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o felicity_n after_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o say_v christ_n else_o where_o luk._n 8._o 21._o and_o 11._o 18._o math._n 7._o 26._o true_a happiness_n stand_v in_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v offer_v and_o give_v we_o on_o god_n part_n by_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o when_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n rest_n on_o the_o say_a promise_n to_o be_v in_o god_n kingdom_n be_v happiness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o we_o resign_v ourselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o key_n of_o this_o kingdom_n matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n heaven_n be_v set_v open_a unto_o we_o even_o in_o this_o life_n joh._n 1._o 51._o the_o philosopher_n therefore_o have_v err_v that_o place_n our_o happiness_n in_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n or_o in_o civil_a virtue_n second_o our_o common_a people_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v because_o they_o deal_v true_o and_o just_o before_o man_n that_o they_o be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o case_n as_o they_o that_o hear_v all_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o world_n as_o though_o true_a happiness_n stand_v in_o civil_a conversation_n
paul_n say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o testimony_n i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o condition_n of_o two_o church_n the_o change_n of_o the_o condition_n the_o joy_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o change_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o these_o word_n barren_a that_o bear_v no_o child_n thou_o that_o travele_a not_o the_o desolate_a barren_a the_o christian_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n it_o bear_v no_o child_n to_o god_n no_o more_o than_o sara_n do_v to_o abraham_n joh._n 1._o 13._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o second_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o when_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v yet_o stand_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o all_o flesh_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o before_o this_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n be_v very_o small_a and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o complain_v that_o he_o spend_v his_o strength_n in_o vain_a isai_n 49._o 1._o three_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o christ_n shall_v scarce_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n luk._n 18._o 8._o further_o that_o the_o church_n be_v barren_a it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o sign_n because_o she_o neither_o bring_v forth_o child_n nor_o bear_v desolate_a that_o be_v without_o husband_n in_o appearance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n and_o without_o child_n because_o at_o the_o first_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v constrain_v to_o hide_v herself_o in_o the_o wilderness_n revel_v 12._o 14._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v desolate_a answ._n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v twofold_a inward_a or_o outward_a the_o inward_a estate_n stand_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o comfort_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o prayer_n in_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n from_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n hope_n love_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o this_o estate_n the_o church_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o never_o desolate_a psal._n 45._o 13._o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n stand_v in_o visible_a assembly_n in_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o a_o government_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o second_o estate_n the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o desolation_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n of_o the_o israelite_n at_o mount_n horeb_n when_o they_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n rom._n 11._o 3._o and_o afterward_o 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o when_o christ_n suffer_v the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n be_v scatter_v after_o christ_n ascension_n all_o the_o earth_n worship_v the_o beast_n reu_fw-fr 13._o 12._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a estate_n or_o company_n of_o man_n under_o one_o visible_a head_n because_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o outward_a estate_n she_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o desolation_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v it_o also_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n luk._n 21._o 17._o man_n shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o they_o kill_v they_o joh._n 16._o 2._o and_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o man_n without_o form_n or_o beauty_n isai._n 53._o 2._o have_v a_o husband_n in_o these_o word_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o she_o be_v marry_v or_o espouse_v to_o god_n who_o be_v her_o husband_n ezech._n 16._o 8_o 9_o ose._n 2._o 19_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o church_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o use_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o dedicate_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v the_o main_a affection_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o as_o our_o love_n and_o our_o joy_n etc._n etc._n second_o we_o must_v adorn_v and_o trim_a ourselves_o with_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v please_v our_o husband_n psal._n 45._o 12._o three_o we_o must_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o her_o husband_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 7._o and_o that_o be_v by_o subiect_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n again_o if_o we_o beâ—roath_n ourselves_o to_o christ_n indeed_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o ezech._n 16._o 9_o protect_v we_o as_o a_o husband_n do_v his_o wife_n gen._n 20._o 16._o and_o endow_v we_o with_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v ezech._n 16._o 10_o 11._o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o she_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v barren_a and_o bring_v forth_o many_o child_n this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o hereupon_o paul_n conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mother_n of_o all_o believer_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n observe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a virtue_n in_o his_o time_n and_o place_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v this_o or_o that_o and_o it_o be_v so_o of_o like_a virtue_n be_v god_n promise_n if_o we_o can_v wait_v his_o leisure_n god_n promise_v that_o after_o 430._o year_n the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n present_o when_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o promise_n read_v exod._n 12._o 41._o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o rest_v on_o god_n promise_n in_o all_o time_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o joy_n upon_o the_o change_n rejoice_v here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o who_o must_v rejoice_v answ._n the_o church_n god_n kingdom_n be_v the_o place_n of_o joy_n rom._n 14._o 17._o rejoice_v belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n psal._n 68_o 3._o &_o 106._o 5._o the_o music_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v typical_a and_o figure_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a the_o second_o point_n be_v in_o what_o must_v the_o church_n rejoice_v ans._n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n to_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n have_v show_v at_o large_a the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n isai_n 53._o and_o hereupon_o he_o say_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o feast_v and_o to_o be_v merry_a before_o the_o lord_n levit._n 23._o 40._o 1._o chron._n 29._o 32._o that_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n ark_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n now_o this_o ark_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mirth_n before_o the_o ark_n signify_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n lie_v in_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n great_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n the_o fat_a calf_n be_v kill_v the_o use_n it_o be_v false_a that_o religion_n breed_v melancholy_a and_o cut_v of_o all_o mirth_n it_o do_v not_o abolish_v mirth_n but_o rectify_v it_o nay_o it_o bring_v man_n to_o true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n our_o first_o and_o principal_a joy_n must_v be_v that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n luk._n 10._o 20._o in_o david_n the_o head_n of_o his_o joy_n be_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n psal._n 137_o 6._o and_o all_o other_o petty_a joy_n must_v flow_v from_o this_o and_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o break_v forth_o this_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v pen_v in_o with_o present_a grief_n our_o joy_n in_o this_o life_n be_v mix_v with_o sorrow_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v with_o sour_a herb_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o feel_v no_o sweetness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o here_o must_v rejoice_v in_o tremble_v psal._n 2._o 11._o joy_n be_v sow_v for_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n psal._n 97._o 12._o cry_v in_o our_o earthly_a joy_n we_o must_v be_v moderate_a and_o spare_a we_o must_v not_o eat_v to_o much_o honey_n
see_v the_o fidelity_n of_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v seek_v himself_o his_o honour_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n he_o will_v not_o have_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v have_v cause_v persecution_n the_o like_a mind_n must_v be_v in_o all_o teacher_n nay_o in_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o itself_o without_o respect_n to_o honour_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n paul_n add_v further_a in_o way_n of_o defence_n that_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o abolish_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v though_o all_o man_n be_v offend_v god_n must_v not_o be_v displease_v though_o all_o man_n be_v displease_v act._n 5._o 29._o indeed_o christ_n pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d woe_n against_o they_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v but_o that_o be_v mean_v of_o offence_n give_v and_o not_o of_o offence_n take_v of_o which_o christ_n have_v a_o other_o rule_n matth._n 15._o 14._o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a again_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o can_v be_v content_a with_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o may_v add_v work_n or_o something_o else_o of_o their_o own_o for_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n thus_o do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o like_a do_v many_o of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n among_o we_o that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a deal_n and_o their_o good_a serve_v of_o god_n touch_v the_o imprecation_n in_o the_o 12._o verse_n three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o paul_n do_v well_o thus_o to_o curse_v his_o enemy_n i_o answer_v yea_o for_o first_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o private_a cause_n of_o man_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n now_o paul_n accurse_v the_o false_a apostle_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o his_o own_o enemy_n but_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o evil_a man_n some_o be_v curable_a and_o some_o again_o be_v incurable_a of_o who_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n now_o paul_n direct_v his_o imprecation_n against_o person_n incurable_a and_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v incurable_a by_o some_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n or_o instinct_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o sundry_a case_n and_o hereupon_o he_o curse_v sometime_o even_o particular_a person_n as_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 14._o three_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n some_o be_v carnal_a as_o rash_a anger_n hatred_n desire_v of_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n some_o again_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a as_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o sâ—â—tie_n of_o god_n church_n now_o paul_n in_o pronounce_v the_o curse_n be_v not_o carry_v with_o a_o carnal_a affection_n but_o with_o a_o pure_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o pen_v this_o epistle_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o may_v not_o curse_v our_o enemy_n as_o paul_n do_v ans._n no_o for_o we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a spirit_n to_o discern_v the_o person_n of_o man_n what_o they_o be_v and_o our_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v mix_v with_o many_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v suspect_v we_o in_o our_o ordinary_a deal_n have_v a_o other_o rule_n to_o follow_v matth._n 5._o bless_v and_o curse_v not_o if_o we_o dare_v go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v luc._n 9_o 55._o the_o three_o question_n be_v how_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o imprecation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n as_o psal._n 109._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n ans._n they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v general_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o be_v further_a to_o be_v use_v as_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v his_o church_n and_o procure_v a_o final_a sentence_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o word_n which_o be_v translate_v disquiet_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o it_o signify_v to_o put_v man_n out_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n as_o enemy_n do_v when_o they_o sack_v and_o spoil_v a_o town_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n or_o by_o the_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o danger_n and_o peril_n because_o it_o put_v man_n out_o of_o their_o estate_n in_o christ_n and_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v all_o man_n fly_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o if_o they_o will_v fly_v from_o a_o army_n of_o spaniard_n or_o turk_n contrariwise_o they_o that_o will_v provide_v well_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o plant_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n must_v take_v this_o course_n they_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o gate_n and_o suburb_n whereof_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o city_n have_v many_o room_n and_o habitation_n &_o many_o liberty_n that_o the_o law_n whereby_o this_o city_n be_v rule_v be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n special_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o city_n be_v all_o happiness_n and_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o woe_n and_o misery_n enter_z therefore_o into_o the_o suburb_n of_o this_o city_n of_o god_n as_o you_o profess_v the_o gospel_n so_o subject_a your_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o all_o your_o affection_n to_o it_o and_o be_v doer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n thus_o shall_v you_o have_v a_o good_a estate_n in_o christ_n &_o joyful_a habitation_n in_o heaven_n 13._o for_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v to_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v end_v and_o here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n touch_v good_a life_n and_o it_o continue_v from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n in_o it_o paul_n do_v 2._o thing_n first_o he_o propound_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n &_o then_o after_o make_v a_o particular_a declaration_n of_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o 13._o v_o in_o which_o paul_n first_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n and_o then_o 2._o main_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n the_o ground_n be_v in_o these_o word_n brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v to_o liberty_n and_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o as_o these_o word_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v so_o be_v they_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v for_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o rule_n be_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v one_o in_o these_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o in_o these_o do_v service_n one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n namely_o the_o call_n to_o liberty_n 4._o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o who_o call_v 2._o who_o be_v call_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o call_n of_o god_n 4._o why_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o first_o who_o call_v i_o answer_v god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n &_o therefore_o he_o may_v call_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n who_o he_o will_n and_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4._o 17._o the_o second_o be_v who_o be_v call_v ans._n all_o they_o that_o any_o way_n answer_v the_o call_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v indifferent_o of_o all_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o be_v call_v now_o man_n answer_v the_o call_n of_o god_n some_o in_o profession_n some_o in_o heart_n &_o some_o in_o both_o and_o all_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v yet_o with_o some_o difference_n the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v first_o of_o all_o and_o principal_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o pertain_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o elect_a because_o they_o be_v mix_v in_o society_n with_o the_o elect._n and_o hence_o
to_o forsake_v wife_n and_o child_n house_n and_o land_n for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o command_n of_o ourselves_o in_o a_o trifle_n we_o may_v never_o hope_v for_o it_o in_o weighty_a matter_n v._o there_o be_v dangerous_a effect_n of_o drunkenness_n first_o it_o destroy_v the_o body_n for_o it_o inflame_v the_o blood_n with_o a_o unnatural_a heat_n and_o this_o unnatural_a heat_n engender_v unnatural_a thirst_n which_o engender_v immoderate_a drink_n whence_o come_v dropsy_n consumption_n all_o cold_a disease_n and_o death_n second_o it_o hurt_v the_o mind_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o brain_n be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o drink_v distemper_v and_o inflame_v and_o hereupon_o arise_v wicked_a imagination_n &_o disorder_a affection_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n image_n set_v up_o his_o own_o image_n and_o make_v the_o mind_n a_o shop_n of_o all_o wickedness_n three_o the_o vile_a imagination_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o man_n when_o they_o be_v drink_v remain_v still_o in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v sober_a so_o as_o be_v sober_a they_o be_v drink_v in_o affection_n in_o favour_n of_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o noah_n drunkenness_n be_v remember_v in_o scripture_n but_o no_o where_o condemn_v ans._n while_o moses_n set_v down_o the_o foul_a effect_n that_o follow_v noah_n drunkenness_n he_o do_v indeed_o condemn_v it_o second_o his_o example_n be_v note_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o age_n follow_v three_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v lessen_v though_o not_o excuse_v because_o he_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o wine_n object_n ii_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n do_v drink_v and_o be_v drink_v together_o gen._n 43._o v._n last_o ans._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o they_o drink_v liberal_o or_o that_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o best_a together_o for_o the_o word_n shakar_n signify_v not_o only_o to_o be_v drink_v in_o drink_v but_o also_o to_o drink_v liberal_o or_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o best_a drink_n hag._n 1._o 6._o object_n iii_o learned_a physician_n as_o rasis_fw-la avicenna_n and_o other_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v great_o for_o health_n to_o be_v drink_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o month_n ans._n as_o learned_a as_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_n and_o we_o may_v not_o do_v any_o evil_n or_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o any_o good_a to_o ourselves_o object_n in_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v neighbourhood_n and_o good_a fellowship_n ans._n it_o be_v drunken_a fellowship_n the_o right_a fellowship_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o follow_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o of_o which_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o a_o premonition_n in_o these_o word_n whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o also_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o second_o the_o designment_n of_o the_o punishment_n in_o these_o word_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n three_o the_o designment_n of_o the_o person_n in_o these_o word_n they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o premonition_n be_v set_v down_o the_o office_n of_o all_o minister_n and_o that_o be_v often_o to_o forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n mich._n 3._o 8._o isa._n 58._o 1._o and_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v for_o they_o may_v know_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o experience_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n due_a to_o every_o sin_n they_o may_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o all_o people_n be_v warn_v by_o this_o often_o to_o meditate_v of_o the_o future_a judgement_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 119._o 120._o and_o paul_n who_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v move_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 11._o the_o old_a world_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o god_n judgement_n before_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o they_o perish_v matth._n 24._o 39_o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o inherit_v god_n kingdom_n god_n kingdom_n sometime_o signify_v the_o regiment_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n more_o special_o it_o signify_v a_o state_n or_o condition_n in_o heaven_n whereby_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o the_o elect._n 1._o cor._n 15._o 28._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n and_o a_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n to_o this_o happy_a estate_n be_v in_o this_o life_n when_o man_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o life_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n it_o must_v here_o further_o be_v observe_v that_o not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v in_o torment_n in_o hell_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o two_o estate_n after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n the_o use_n i._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v subjection_n to_o it_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n faith_n new_a obedience_n ii_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v by_o inheritance_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o person_n which_o be_v punish_v be_v such_o as_o be_v doer_n and_o practiser_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n mark_v the_o word_n not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v doer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v doer_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o present_a and_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o do_v amiss_o the_o use_n here_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o the_o ungodly_a the_o godly_a man_n fall_v into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v admonish_v thereof_o he_o repent_v and_o recovet_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n though_o sometime_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o psal._n 1._o 1._o the_o ungodly_a man_n when_o he_o fall_v lie_v still_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o heap_n sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o practice_n of_o evil_a i._o warn_v they_o which_o be_v privy_a to_o themselves_o of_o any_o of_o the_o former_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v bewail_v their_o offence_n and_o utter_o forsake_v they_o for_o if_o we_o be_v find_v doer_n of_o any_o one_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n ii_o warn_v they_o which_o have_v turn_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v constant_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o go_v back_o lest_o they_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n 23_o meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o the_o better_a observe_v and_o the_o more_o easy_a understanding_n of_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o 16._o v_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n paul_n here_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o catalogue_n i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o property_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o kind_n of_o work_n and_o they_o be_v nine_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o they_o in_o these_o word_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o to_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o much_o be_v signify_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n cant._n 4._o 16._o that_o teacher_n be_v planter_n and_o setter_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o that_o believer_n be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n isa._n 61._o 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sap_n and_o life_n of_o they_o and_o good_a work_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o fruit_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v fruit_n thereof_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a virtue_n and_o good_a affection_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a how_o excellent_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v but_o shadow_n of_o virtue_n and_o serve_v only_o to_o restrain_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o no_o further_o again_o here_o we_o see_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v man_n fruitful_a or_o bearing-tree_n of_o righteousness_n psal._n 1._o 3._o yea_o tree_n that_o bear_v fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n psal._n 92._o 14._o here_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o for_o
the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v barren_a tree_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n but_o the_o bad_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v the_o curse_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o figgetree_n luk._n 13._o 7._o and_o look_v every_o day_n to_o be_v stock_v up_o matth._n 3._o 16._o again_o good_a work_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n even_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 15._o 16._o we_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n wild_a branch_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o old_a adam_n and_o set_v into_o christ_n and_o after_o our_o inscition_n draw_v a_o new_a sap_n and_o life_n from_o christ_n namely_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o our_o action_n shall_v be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o acceptable_a to_o god_n last_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o free_a will_n of_o itself_o be_v like_o a_o dead_a or_o rot_a piece_n of_o wood_n and_o that_o it_o bear_v no_o fruit_n but_o as_o it_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 15._o 5._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o property_n now_o follow_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n ans._n first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n than_o regeneration_n than_o love_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o love_n follow_v faith_n because_o we_o must_v know_v first_o that_o we_o be_v love_v of_o god_n before_o we_o can_v love_v god_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 19_o and_o love_n follow_v regeneration_n because_o till_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v change_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o love_n the_o papist_n then_o err_v who_o teach_v that_o the_o first_o act_n of_o love_n that_o be_v the_o inclination_n to_o love_n god_n and_o man_n aright_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o second_o act_n namely_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n again_o they_o err_v in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o charity_n or_o love_n be_v the_o formal_a righteousness_n of_o a_o christian._n for_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n that_o follow_v regeneration_n the_o love_n here_o mention_v be_v either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a affection_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n in_o christ_n for_o himself_o there_o be_v three_o special_a sign_n whereby_o it_o be_v discern_v i._o a_o desire_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v much_o and_o frequent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n because_o in_o the_o word_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o and_o in_o prayer_n we_o speak_v to_o he_o ii_o to_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o earthly_a treasure_n and_o to_o tread_v our_o own_o will_n under_o foot_n and_o to_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v prefer_v in_o all_o thing_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v many_o house_n among_o we_o where_o the_o card_n and_o table_n be_v walk_v but_o the_o bible_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o see_v and_o this_o argue_v the_o want_n of_o love_n iii_o the_o love_n of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o christ._n the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v to_o love_v he_o simple_o in_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o no_o other_o by-respect_n the_o sign_n of_o this_o love_n be_v to_o love_v not_o in_o word_n but_o indeed_o and_o this_o be_v to_o love_v indeed_o to_o show_v love_n and_o to_o do_v good_a when_o we_o be_v wrong_v and_o abuse_v to_o they_o that_o wrong_v we_o and_o abuse_v us._n joy_n joy_n be_v twofold_a joy_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n the_o three_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n this_o joy_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o double_a fruit_n first_o it_o moderate_v all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o affliction_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 16._o second_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a of_o their_o neighbour_n rom._n 12._o 15._o and_o this_o joy_n be_v here_o mean_v special_o for_o joy_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o envy_n and_o emulation_n this_o fruit_n show_v that_o we_o be_v most_o of_o we_o bad_a tree_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v our_o common_a sin_n not_o to_o rejoice_v but_o to_o pine_v away_o with_o grief_n as_o cain_n do_v when_o we_o see_v god_n blessing_n upon_o our_o brother_n peace_n it_o be_v a_o care_n and_o desire_v to_o maintain_v concord_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v if_o it_o lie_v in_o us._n rom._n 12._o 18._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n for_o the_o kingddome_v of_o god_n stand_v partly_o in_o peace_n rom._n 14._o 17._o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n observe_v two_o rule_n i._n neither_o take_v offence_n nor_o give_v offence_n abraham_n choose_v rather_o to_o lose_v his_o right_n then_o to_o offend_v lot_n gen._n 13._o and_o so_o do_v christ._n matth._n 17._o 27._o ii_o seek_v to_o edify_v one_o another_o either_o do_v good_a or_o take_v good_a rom._n 14._o 19_o long-suffering_a be_v to_o moderate_v our_o anger_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n when_o many_o and_o great_a wrong_n be_v do_v to_o us._n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a fruit_n but_o it_o take_v very_o hardly_o in_o these_o part_n for_o our_o manner_n be_v a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n a_o word_n and_o a_o stab_n a_o word_n and_o a_o write_v set_a and_o sow_v this_o plant_n in_o the_o furrow_n of_o your_o heart_n &_o that_o the_o weed_n of_o revenge_n overgrow_v it_o not_o use_v these_o remedy_n i._o god_n commandment_n forbid_v rash_a anger_n jam._n 1._o 19_o for_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o murder_n ii_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_v and_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a math._n 11._o iii_o all_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o by_o man_n come_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o subject_v ourselves_o iv._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o forgive_v more_o to_o we_o than_o we_o can_v forgive_v v._o there_o be_v danger_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o unless_o we_o forgive_v we_o be_v not_o forgive_v and_o we_o crave_v forgiveness_n as_o we_o forgive_v vi_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v 1._o cor._n 13._o vii_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o injustice_n to_o revenge_v ourselves_o for_o than_o we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o against_o all_o equity_n we_o be_v both_o the_o party_n and_o judge_v and_o witness_n and_o all_o viii_o we_o be_v often_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o action_n and_o of_o the_o true_a circumstance_n thereof_o and_o so_o may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v object_n i._o anger_n be_v a_o sudden_a affection_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v rule_v ans._n mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v before_o hand_n when_o we_o be_v quiet_a then_o shall_v we_o better_o restrain_v it_o object_n ii_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o do_v this_o ans._n we_o be_v more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n else_o we_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n gentleness_n gentleness_n be_v to_o give_v good_a speech_n and_o to_o show_v good_a countenance_n even_o to_o they_o that_o wrong_v we_o and_o abuse_v we_o without_o any_o mind_n or_o desire_v to_o revenge_v rom._n 12._o 14._o eph._n 4._o 32._o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o cap_n and_o the_o knee_n and_o all_o the_o compliment_n of_o humanity_n be_v common_o sever_v from_o good_a affection_n and_o it_o be_v often_o the_o mask_n of_o enmity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n right_o courtesy_n be_v with_o a_o honest_a heart_n to_o bless_v when_o we_o be_v wrong_v goodness_n it_o be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o communicate_v to_o other_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o their_o good_a and_o benefit_n it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o paul_n in_o other_o term_n when_o he_o say_v communicate_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n rom._n 12._o 13._o question_n i._n what_o be_v we_o to_o communicate_v answ._n the_o gift_n of_o our_o mind_n our_o temporal_a good_n yea_o our_o life_n too_o if_o need_v be_v 1._o joh._n 3._o 16._o question_n ii_o why_o
be_v brethren_n or_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o their_o brethren_n as_o josephs_n brethren_n who_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n say_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v this_o dreamer_n come_v come_v therefore_o let_v we_o kill_v he_o gen._n 37._o v._n 19_o 20._o but_o when_o they_o consider_v he_o as_o their_o brother_n they_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o sell_v he_o to_o the_o â—shmeelites_n and_o let_v not_o our_o hand_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o flesh_n v_o 27._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o these_o word_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o estate_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v into_o and_o to_o fall_v in_o temptation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o all_o meekness_n as_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v withal_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o word_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o admonition_n or_o advice_n and_o they_o carry_v a_o double_a sense_n either_o thus_o consider_v thyself_o that_o be_v look_v to_o thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v lest_o thou_o offend_v and_o sin_n in_o be_v too_o severe_a a_o censurer_n of_o thy_o brother_n in_o reprove_v sin_n with_o sin_n or_o thus_o consider_v thyself_o that_o be_v thou_o own_o frailty_n how_o thou_o may_v easy_o be_v overtake_v with_o the_o same_o the_o like_a or_o a_o great_a sin_n see_v thou_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o devil_n snare_n and_o deceive_v with_o his_o pleasant_a bait_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v therefore_o deal_v as_o mild_o with_o he_o as_o thou_o will_v other_o shall_v deal_v merciful_o with_o thou_o here_o paul_n forbid_v we_o not_o to_o consider_v the_o action_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v one_o another_o first_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a example_n mark_v they_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n and_o avoid_v they_o rom._n 16._o 17._o second_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o reprove_v and_o censure_v they_o consider_v the_o matter_n consult_v and_o give_v sentence_n judg._n 19_o 30._o three_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v their_o good_a example_n look_v on_o they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o example_n philip._n 3._o 17._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n hebr._n 10._o 24._o but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o especial_o to_o consider_v ouâ—_n self_n that_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n we_o may_v learn_v more_o mildness_n towards_o other_o in_o our_o reproof_n for_o see_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n we_o ought_v to_o deal_v merciful_o and_o see_v god_n forgive_v we_o innumerable_a sin_n we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v seven_o time_n yea_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n see_v he_o forgive_v we_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v a_o hundred_o penny_n matth._n 18._o 32_o 33._o object_n the_o pharisie_n consider_v himself_o when_o as_o he_o say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n thus_o and_o thus_o or_o like_o this_o publican_n luk._n 18._o 11._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ._n ans._n true_a it_o be_v for_o he_o only_o consider_v his_o own_o suppose_a virtue_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v consider_v but_o forget_v though_o they_o have_v be_v true_a virtue_n indeed_o according_a to_o christ_n precept_n mat._n 6._o 3._o let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v and_o paul_n practice_n phil._n 3._o 13._o i_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o light_o consider_v his_o own_o sin_n which_o paul_n here_o will_v have_v we_o to_o consider_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v reprove_v paul_n will_v have_v we_o consider_v ourselves_o because_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n will_v move_v we_o to_o practice_v this_o duty_n of_o meekness_n for_o as_o we_o help_v up_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v relieve_v the_o distress_a pity_v the_o afflict_a bury_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n because_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o in_o they_o that_o their_o case_n may_v be_v we_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v in_o all_o meekness_n because_o we_o may_v fail_v and_o be_v overtake_v as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n himself_o in_o correct_v and_o reprove_v we_o do_v descend_v to_o our_o weakness_n and_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o psal._n 78._o 39_o and_o christ_n become_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n yet_o without_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o 4._o 15._o object_n he_o therefore_o that_o know_v assure_o he_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n be_v not_o to_o reprove_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n ans._n no_o man_n be_v sure_a and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a again_o though_o a_o man_n know_v he_o can_v total_o nor_o final_o fall_v away_o yet_o see_v he_o do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o can_v overcome_v without_o much_o ado_n without_o much_o strive_n and_o wrestle_v nay_o oftentimes_o not_o without_o resist_v unto_o blood_n he_o ought_v to_o use_v more_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n consider_v with_o what_o difficulty_n he_o overcome_v our_o saviour_n christ_n learn_v by_o experience_n how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o overcome_v temptation_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o fellow_n feel_v of_o our_o infirmity_n therefore_o spiritual_a man_n must_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v once_o carnal_a even_o babe_n in_o christ_n those_o that_o be_v strong_a must_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v once_o weak_a old_a man_n that_o be_v grave_a and_o stay_v must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o once_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o what_o difficulty_n encounter_v they_o and_o with_o what_o contention_n they_o pass_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o age_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v the_o better_o reprove_v other_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n if_o they_o look_v themselves_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o their_o example_n this_o be_v paul_n reason_n why_o we_o shall_v show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n because_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o time_n past_a unwise_a disobedient_a etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o 2_o 3._o last_o mark_v here_o how_o paul_n change_v the_o number_n for_o have_v say_v you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o plural_a number_n here_o he_o say_v consider_v thyself_o in_o the_o singular_a and_o not_o your_o self_n lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v and_o not_o you_o which_o he_o do_v not_o through_o rudeness_n of_o speech_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n locâ—m_fw-la have_v think_v but_o with_o great_a judgement_n he_o use_v a_o familiar_a hebraisme_n change_v the_o number_n first_o to_o give_v the_o great_a force_n and_o to_o set_v the_o sharp_a edge_n upon_o his_o admonition_n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o be_v speak_v to_o none_o second_o to_o show_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o consider_v himself_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o spy_v note_n in_o other_o man_n eye_n and_o not_o to_o perceive_v beam_n in_o their_o own_o matth._n 7._o 3._o to_o look_v outward_a at_o other_o not_o inward_a at_o themselves_o like_o plutarch_n lamiae_n or_o fairy_n which_o carry_v their_o eye_n in_o their_o head_n when_o they_o go_v abroad_o but_o when_o they_o come_v home_o put_v they_o up_o in_o a_o box_n in_o do_v good_a and_o be_v beneficial_a we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v ourselves_o philip._n 2._o 4._o but_o in_o judge_v and_o reprove_v we_o ought_v to_o begin_v with_o ourselves_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o brotherly_a correction_n and_o christian_a reproof_n i_o will_v handle_v these_o four_o question_n i._n who_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v ii_o for_o what_o iii_o by_o who_o four_o in_o what_o manner_n i._o who_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v ans._n all_o that_o be_v brethren_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o reprove_v he_o matth._n 18._o 16._o and_o s._n paul_n say_v brethren_n if_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o name_n brethren_n be_v take_v four_o way_n in_o scripture_n as_o jerome_n have_v well_o observe_v against_o helvidius_n i._o for_o those_o that_o be_v brethren_n by_o nature_n as_o jacob_n and_o esau_n the_o
shall_v have_v do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v in_o love_v their_o neighbour_n more_o than_o themselves_o rom._n 9_o 1._o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n it_o be_v but_o a_o leaden_a and_o false_a rule_n for_o we_o be_v in_o some_o case_n bind_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n more_o than_o ourselves_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n as_o to_o love_v our_o godly_a king_n more_o than_o ourselves_o and_o prefer_v his_o safety_n and_o life_n before_o our_o own_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v david_n thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o 2._o sam._n 18._o 3._o for_o â—s_n be_v a_o note_n of_o similitude_n and_o 308._o not_o of_o equality_n signify_v that_o as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o hearty_o and_o earnest_o and_o inward_o wish_v all_o good_a to_o ourselves_o with_o the_o like_a sincerity_n of_o affection_n we_o shall_v love_v our_o brethren_n so_o that_o christ_n have_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o law_n in_o command_v to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o love_v us._n other_o say_v it_o be_v call_v a_o newe-commandement_n because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o as_o great_a a_o care_n and_o diligence_n as_o though_o it_o be_v new_a and_o have_v be_v now_o first_o give_v for_o new_a law_n we_o know_v be_v common_o precise_o keep_v at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o a_o while_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o man_n do_v as_o it_o be_v antiquate_v they_o account_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o other_o by_o a_o new_a commandment_n understand_v another_o diverse_a or_o different_a commandment_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v give_v they_o a_o commandment_n to_o fly_v pride_n to_o be_v humble_a to_o live_v at_o peace_n and_o concord_n one_o with_o another_o and_o then_o he_o say_v but_o i_o give_v you_o a_o new_a commandment_n i._n 〈◊〉_d commandment_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o the_o word_n new_a be_v often_o take_v in_o scripture_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o exo._n 1._o 8._o there_o arise_v up_o a_o new_a king_n which_o know_v not_o joseph_n that_o be_v as_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n and_o s._n luke_n act._n 7._o 18._o translate_v it_o another_o king_n mar._n 16._o 17._o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n that_o be_v other_o diverâ—_n or_o different_a language_n from_o their_o usual_a tongue_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o invent_v a_o new_a language_n which_o be_v never_o speak_v before_o but_o that_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o language_n diverse_a from_o that_o which_o they_o use_v before_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 4._o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n thus_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v any_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n till_o he_o drink_v it_o nâ—we_v with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 26._o 29._o where_o by_o new_a wine_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o liquor_n or_o juice_n of_o the_o grape_n to_o preserve_v animal_n life_n but_o another_o different_a drink_n wherewith_o he_o will_v entertain_v all_o that_o be_v invite_v and_o come_v unto_o his_o table_n but_o these_o exposition_n be_v not_o so_o fit_v i_o take_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o because_o he_o renew_v it_o not_o only_o by_o free_v it_o from_o the_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_n but_o also_o in_o fulfil_v it_o most_o perfect_o whereas_o it_o be_v obliterated_a and_o almost_o antiquate_v by_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o man_n for_o none_o do_v ever_o so_o perfect_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o he_o do_v therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a manner_n of_o fulfil_v it_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n 2._o because_o he_o abrogate_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o many_o judicials_n only_o renew_v this_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o command_v it_o as_o his_o law_n to_o the_o church_n joh._n 15._o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o have_v abrogate_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o antiquate_v the_o judicial_a yet_o this_o commandment_n shall_v never_o be_v abrogate_a and_o this_o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o again_o and_o again_o as_o my_o commandment_n which_o above_o all_o other_o i_o will_v have_v you_o careful_o to_o observe_v as_o that_o whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v my_o disciple_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v deface_v and_o almost_o clean_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v renew_a again_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n in_o their_o mind_n because_o they_o be_v daily_o enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o in_o be_v teach_v who_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v viz._n not_o only_o their_o friend_n but_o even_o their_o enemy_n with_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o wit_n with_o a_o â—eruent_a love_n not_o in_o word_n or_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o with_o free_a sincere_a and_o constant_a love_n in_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v and_o be_v incline_v thereto_o be_v renew_a by_o grace_n 2._o because_o it_o do_v after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n belong_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n see_v that_o this_o commandment_n only_o be_v renew_a by_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o proper_a commandment_n many_o other_o be_v abrogate_a as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v daily_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o new_a convert_v so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o new_a that_o be_v a_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o but_o also_o a_o new_a that_o be_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o that_o they_o be_v become_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o in_o he_o all_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o &_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a 2._o cor._n 4_o for_o to_o they_o the_o law_n be_v no_o kill_a letter_n write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a full_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o these_o place_n for_o thâ—s_n s._n john_n 1._o epist._n 2._o 8._o do_v expound_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o in_o you_o in_o the_o sense_n before_o specify_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n in_o christ._n iii_o quest._n see_v the_o commandment_n of_o love_v our_o brethren_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o new_a commandment_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n ans._n in_o no_o wise_a for_o albeit_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n agree_v in_o sundry_a thing_n as_o first_o in_o the_o author_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o 1._o of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 22._o second_o in_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v preach_v know_v and_o understand_v in_o both_o testament_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o creation_n the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n three_o in_o the_o gerall_a matter_n and_o end_n of_o they_o both_o in_o that_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n require_v righteousness_n in_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o â—â—se_v eternal_a four_o in_o this_o that_o they_o confirm_v and_o establish_v one_o another_o in_o that_o the_o law_n command_v justice_n and_o justify_v none_o show_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o that_o the_o gospel_n justify_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o our_o faith_n abrogate_v the_o law_n or_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_n but_o rather_o establish_v it_o and_o that_o in_o
two_o respect_n 1._o because_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o we_o fulfil_v it_o and_o so_o establish_v it_o 2._o because_o have_v our_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n we_o live_v no_o more_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o by_o inchoate_a obedience_n we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n last_o in_o the_o end_n in_o that_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o differ_v in_o 5._o thing_n first_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v the_o law_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v perfect_o know_v by_o nature_n and_o since_o the_o falliâ—_n part_n rom._n 2._o 15._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o know_v by_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n before_o or_o after_o the_o fall_n as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 9_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v be_v they_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n rom._n 16._o v._n 25_o 26._o first_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 5._o &_o 9_o second_o because_o there_o be_v require_v a_o special_a revelation_n &_o work_v of_o god_n spirit_n before_o a_o man_n can_v yield_v assent_n unto_o it_o therefore_o paul_n say_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 12._o second_o in_o the_o subject_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o the_o law_n preach_v nothing_o but_o absolute_a justice_n to_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o the_o gospel_n show_v how_o justice_n be_v qualify_v with_o mercy_n from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v act._n 13._o 39_o second_o the_o law_n teach_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o show_v not_o how_o we_o may_v become_v such_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sinnâ—_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o three_o in_o the_o object_n the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o unjust_a &_o lawless_a ungodly_a &_o profane_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o that_o it_o may_v show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereby_o deserve_v and_o so_o may_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o dispense_v only_o to_o the_o penitent_a which_o be_v contrite_a and_o break_a in_o heart_n &_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n math._n 11._o isaiah_n 57_o luk._n 4._o four_o the_o law_n promise_v eternal_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v if_o thou_o wiâ—â—_n enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o gospel_n promise_v eternal_a life_n free_o without_o any_o condition_n of_o work_n rom._n 4._o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v v._o in_o the_o effect_n the_o law_n be_v no_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n repentance_n or_o any_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 7._o cause_v wrath_n rom._n 3._o 15._o but_o the_o gospel_n cause_v life_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n tit._n 2._o 11._o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n call_v the_o law_n a_o dead_a or_o kill_a letter_n the_o gospel_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o four_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n consider_v that_o paul_n bid_v we_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n ans._n no_o mere_a man_n can_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n this_o conclusion_n s_o paul_n prove_v in_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n special_o by_o these_o argument_n first_o by_o the_o great_a and_o general_a depravation_n of_o nature_n which_o remain_v in_o part_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a stain_v their_o best_a action_n and_o make_v they_o like_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n confess_v withal_o that_o his_o best_a work_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o original_a corruption_n rom._n 7._o now_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n can_v stand_v with_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o transgression_n in_o life_n for_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n can_v send_v forth_o sweet_a water_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bear_v good_a fruit_n saint_n james_n say_v he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o bookâ—_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o popish_a doctor_n answer_v first_o that_o original_a corruption_n which_o they_o call_v the_o fuel_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o evil_a prevent_v 〈◊〉_d all_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n proper_o but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o teach_v for_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o s._n john_n define_v it_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 4._o but_o these_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o it_o either_o forbid_v these_o first_o motion_n whether_o they_o be_v primò_fw-la primae_fw-la or_o secundò_fw-la primae_fw-la as_o schoolman_n speak_v or_o it_o forbid_v do_v nothing_o but_o the_o motion_n which_o be_v with_o consent_n of_o will_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o former_a commandment_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v but_o nine_o commandment_n the_o ten_o forbid_v no_o special_a sin_n again_o paul_n teach_v that_o these_o motion_n prevent_v all_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v formal_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n second_o 23._o they_o answer_v that_o paul_n rom._n 7._o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n ans._n augustine_n indeed_o be_v once_o of_o that_o judgement_n but_o he_o after_o retract_v that_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n and_o the_o 6._o book_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o paul_n say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a i_o will_v and_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inward_a man_n all_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o wicked_a second_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o regenerate_a three_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v lead_v captive_a to_o sin_n v_o 23._o whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o draw_v to_o sin_n by_o force_n against_o their_o will_n but_o run_v riot_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n into_o all_o wickedness_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n jerem._n 8._o 6._o last_o in_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o sense_n and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n v_o 24._o which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a for_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o but_o take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o it_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o such_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v such_o be_v our_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o our_o knowledge_n be_v only_o in_o part_n therefore_o our_o love_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o so_o consequent_o our_o obedience_n be_v but_o in_o part_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o
work_n and_o to_o approve_v they_o how_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v our_o work_n by_o take_v trial_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o we_o be_v further_a to_o approve_v they_o to_o god_n according_a to_o paul_n commandment_n study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o and_o his_o practice_n in_o covet_v always_o to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 9_o this_o approve_v of_o our_o work_n be_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o overween_a of_o ourselves_o for_o he_o that_o alwaise_v stand_v upon_o his_o trial_n and_o god_n approbation_n can_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o self_n love_n of_o himself_o or_o selfe-liking_a of_o his_o own_o work_n but_o rather_o humble_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n absolute_a justice_n and_o his_o own_o imperfection_n and_o so_o stir_v up_o with_o great_a diligence_n to_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a now_o we_o shall_v approve_v our_o work_n unto_o god_n if_o we_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o all_o our_o action_n special_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o will_n &_o word_n of_o god_n &_o not_o upon_o will-worship_n or_o humane_a invention_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v say_v who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n second_o that_o we_o perform_v all_o our_o action_n sincere_o and_o upright_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o abimelech_n protest_v of_o himself_o gen._n 20._o 5._o and_o hezekiah_n isaiah_n 38._o 3._o and_o paul_n act._n 23_o 1._o three_o that_o they_o always_o tend_v to_o a_o good_a end_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10_o 30._o and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 26._o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v whether_o we_o may_v not_o approve_v ourselves_o and_o our_o action_n to_o man_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v &_o aught_o for_o although_o we_o may_v not_o be_v men-pleasers_a that_o be_v such_o as_o frame_v and_o temper_v our_o action_n and_o our_o speech_n so_o as_o they_o may_v always_o be_v please_v to_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o wicked_a affection_n of_o man_n for_o then_o we_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n gal._n 1._o 10._o yet_o we_o be_v to_o please_v they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o edification_n rom._n 15._o 2._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 33._o and_o christ_n command_v that_o our_o light_n shall_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o paul_n bid_v we_o to_o procure_v honest_a thing_n in_o 16._o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o honest_a 17._o and_o just_a and_o pure_a whatsoever_o appertain_v to_o love_n and_o be_v of_o good_a report_n we_o must_v think_v on_o they_o and_o practice_v they_o phil._n 4._o 8._o yet_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n with_o these_o caution_n first_o we_o must_v so_o seek_v for_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v it_o nor_o rest_n in_o it_o alone_o but_o withal_o seek_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o praise_v himself_o and_o so_o consequent_o he_o that_o be_v praise_v of_o other_o be_v not_o approve_v but_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n praise_v 2._o cor._n 10._o 18._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o joh._n 5._o 44._o second_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n as_o christ_n do_v for_o he_o grow_v in_o favour_n first_o with_o god_n and_o after_o with_o man_n luk._n 2._o 52._o and_o the_o elder_n who_o by_o faith_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n hebr._n 11._o 2._o read_v rom._n 14._o 18._o three_o we_o must_v never_o look_v for_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o multitude_n or_o acclamation_n of_o the_o most_o for_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o ambition_n and_o vain_a glory_n in_o seek_v popular_a applause_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o luk._n 6._o 26._o thus_o christ_n say_v he_o seek_v not_o praise_v of_o man_n for_o those_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o popular_a applause_n and_o be_v over_o curious_a of_o their_o 41._o credit_n immoderate_o seek_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v a_o good_a name_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n while_o they_o seek_v for_o fame_n they_o loose_v a_o good_a name_n in_o seek_v fame_n from_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o lose_v a_o good_a name_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v the_o substance_n four_o we_o must_v so_o far_o seek_v for_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o we_o minister_v no_o not_o the_o least_o occasion_n of_o offence_n unto_o they_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 32._o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_a but_o to_o convict_v their_o conscience_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o our_o godly_a &_o unblameable_a conversation_n which_o may_v be_v a_o preparative_n for_o they_o against_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 12._o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o visitation_n five_o in_o do_v our_o duty_n we_o must_v not_o respect_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o fear_v the_o face_n nor_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n this_o be_v paul_n practice_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 3._o i_o pass_v very_o little_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n we_o must_v go_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 8._o last_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o as_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n glory_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o advance_a for_o our_o light_n must_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o if_o we_o observe_v these_o six_o caution_n we_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n seek_v to_o get_v a_o good_a name_n which_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o precious_a ointment_n refresh_v we_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n prou._n 22._o 1._o eccles._n 7._o 3._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o remedy_n the_o reason_n follow_v and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v whereof_o to_o rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o another_o the_o word_n translate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v signify_v to_o glory_v which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o rejoice_v there_o be_v a_o double_a ground_n of_o glory_v one_o out_o of_o a_o man_n self_n another_o in_o himself_o out_o of_o himself_o in_o god_n alone_o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n nor_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o jer._n 9_o 23_o 24._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 31._o in_o himself_o in_o the_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n our_o glory_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o the_o one_o be_v glory_v before_o god_n the_o other_o before_o man_n the_o one_o of_o justification_n the_o other_o of_o holy_a conversation_n for_o time_n past_a and_o constant_a resolution_n for_o time_n to_o come_v the_o one_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o the_o other_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o first_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n but_o only_o the_o second_o for_o no_o flesh_n can_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 29._o it_o will_v be_v say_v this_o glory_v in_o a_o man_n self_n be_v vain_a glory_n and_o a_o branch_n of_o pride_n ans._n it_o differ_v from_o vain_a glory_n first_o in_o the_o foundation_n for_o vain_a glory_n have_v for_o his_o ground_n our_o own_o virtue_n and_o gift_n consider_v as_o come_v from_o ourselves_o
because_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v nor_o will_v not_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o pretence_n first_o here_o the_o apostle_n deal_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o reprove_v they_o which_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n he_o bring_v in_o god_n himself_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n make_v the_o minister_n quarrel_n his_o own_o quarrel_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o and_o who_o we_o do_v abuse_v when_o we_o abuse_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o man_n but_o god_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n which_o david_n confess_v of_o his_o own_o particular_a murder_n and_o adultery_n that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n yea_o against_o he_o alone_o psal._n 51._o 4._o yet_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o undermine_v of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o worship_n he_o take_v himself_o more_o direct_o aim_v at_o and_o more_o near_o touch_v when_o the_o israelite_n refuse_v to_o have_v samuel_n and_o his_o son_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v not_o cast_v thou_o away_o but_o they_o have_v cast_v i_o away_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 1._o sam._n 8._o 7._o when_o the_o levite_n be_v defraud_v of_o their_o due_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n tell_v the_o people_n you_o have_v spoil_v i_o in_o tithe_n &_o offering_n mal._n 3._o 8._o so_o in_o this_o place_n when_o the_o galatian_n do_v wrongful_o withhold_v and_o keep_v back_o that_o competent_a allowance_n that_o be_v due_a to_o their_o teacher_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n tend_v against_o god_n who_o be_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v mock_v for_o what_o wrong_n soever_o be_v do_v to_o the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o his_o lord_n that_o send_v he_o &_o whatsoever_o disgrace_n or_o indignity_n be_v offer_v a_o ambassador_n the_o same_o redound_v to_o the_o prince_n who_o ambassador_n he_o be_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o caveat_n unto_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n see_v whatsoever_o wrong_n be_v do_v they_o christ_n take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o matth._n 25._o 45._o act._n 9_o 4._o this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n special_o in_o this_o kind_n who_o now_o at_o this_o day_n if_o ever_o be_v ingenious_a in_o defraud_v and_o eloquent_a in_o declaim_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v as_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n mark_n 5._o 40._o and_o abuse_v they_o in_o term_n and_o taunt_n call_v they_o bald_a priest_n as_o young_a child_n call_v elizeus_fw-la bald_a pale_n no_o doubt_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o parent_n of_o who_o they_o learn_v it_o ascend_v thou_o bald_a pate_n ascend_v thou_o bald_a pate_n 2._o king_n 2._o 23._o that_o they_o be_v too_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o deride_v the_o apostle_n in_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act._n 2._o 13._o in_o make_v they_o their_o table_n talk_v make_v song_n of_o they_o as_o the_o drunkard_n do_v of_o david_n and_o jeremie_n in_o scourge_v they_o with_o the_o whip_n of_o the_o tongue_n as_o the_o stoic_n call_v paul_n a_o babbler_n act._n 17._o 18._o and_o festus_n a_o mad_a man_n act._n 26._o now_o in_o that_o they_o thus_o scornful_o abuse_v his_o minister_n and_o so_o indign_o and_o disdainful_o entreat_v his_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o abuse_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o through_o their_o side_n wound_n and_o crucify_v he_o again_o when_o sanacherib_n king_n of_o ashur_n revile_v jerusalem_n &_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n what_o say_v the_o lord_n o_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o zion_n he_o have_v despise_v thou_o and_o laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v shake_v his_o head_n at_o thou_o who_o haste_v thou_o railedon_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o against_o who_o have_v thou_o exalt_v thy_o voice_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n on_o high_a even_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isaiah_n 37._o v_o 22_o 23._o the_o use_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o our_o action_n &_o can_v be_v delude_v prou._n 15._o 11._o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o he_o how_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 11._o 4._o his_o eye_n consider_v his_o eye_n lid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n psal._n 139._o v_o 2._o he_o know_v our_o thought_n long_o before_o they_o be_v hebr._n 4._o 12._o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o bate_v in_o his_o sight_n reason_n itself_o show_v that_o he_o which_o make_v the_o cie_n can_v but_o see_v he_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n can_v but_o understand_v the_o frame_n &_o motion_n thereof_o psal._n 94._o v_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n ii_o this_o show_v the_o madness_n of_o those_o which_o say_v god_n hear_v not_o see_v not_o understandeth_v not_o or_o which_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n how_o shall_v he_o hear_v be_v their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a or_o can_v he_o see_v through_o the_o thick_a cloud_n iii_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o power_n forth_o our_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n without_o conceal_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o sin_n see_v we_o may_v easy_o delude_v man_n and_o deceive_v ourselves_o but_o god_n we_o can_v deceive_v iv._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o we_o to_o curb_v and_o keep_v in_o our_o corruption_n consider_v his_o eye_n pierce_v the_o darkness_n the_o most_o secret_a and_o hide_a place_n yea_o even_o the_o secret_a closert_n and_o cabinet_n of_o our_o heart_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o reason_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n or_o proof_n of_o his_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v with_o vain_a excuse_n see_v he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o allegorical_a speech_n of_o sow_v and_o reap_v so_o often_o use_v in_o scripture_n as_o 5._o cor._n 9_o 11._o 2._o cor._n 9_o 6._o in_o which_o place_n labour_n and_o cost_v in_o do_v good_a and_o be_v beneficial_a special_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o seed_n the_o worker_n to_o seeds-man_n the_o minister_n to_o who_o this_o benefit_n be_v confer_v to_o the_o till_a ground_n the_o gain_n that_o accrue_v unto_o they_o thereby_o to_o the_o harvest_n wherewith_o god_n will_v reward_v they_o and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o work_n in_o the_o general_a day_n of_o retribution_n this_o metaphor_n of_o sow_v do_v elsewhere_o signify_v all_o the_o moral_a action_n of_o a_o man_n life_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n of_o good_a action_n solomon_n say_v he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n have_v a_o sure_a recompense_n prou._n 11._o 18._o of_o evil_a action_n he_o say_v he_o that_o sow_v iniquity_n shall_v reap_v affliction_n prou._n 22._o 8._o but_o here_o paul_n restrain_v it_o to_o those_o good_a work_n of_o liberality_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o he_o call_v that_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n seed_n which_o be_v sow_v do_v recompense_v the_o cost_n thirty_o sixty_o a_o hundred_o fold_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o think_v their_o labour_n lose_v nor_o their_o cost_n bestow_v in_o vain_a see_v they_o be_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o lay_v forth_o with_o advantage_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o proverbial_a sentence_n be_v not_o always_o true_a for_o sometime_o man_n sow_v much_o &_o gather_v but_o little_a deut._n 28._o 38._o agg._n 1._o 6._o nay_o sometime_o they_o sow_v and_o reap_v not_o mich._n 6._o 15._o again_o experience_n show_v that_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v may_v degenerate_v into_o another_o kind_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o proverbial_a sentence_n shall_v be_v true_a at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o every_o particular_a if_o they_o be_v true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o in_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v it_o be_v sufficient_a as_o that_o matth._n 13._o 57_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n true_a though_o not_o always_o so_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v the_o same_o common_o and_o usual_o he_o do_v reap_v but_o it_o
life_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o love_n in_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o some_o then_o of_o othersome_a and_o thus_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_n or_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o alike_o for_o as_o s._n barnard_n say_v meliori_fw-la maior_fw-la affectus_fw-la indigentiori_fw-la maior_fw-la effectus_fw-la tribuendus_fw-la this_o doctrine_n invest_v with_o the_o former_a example_n may_v shame_v the_o base_a servile_a and_o beggarly_a liberality_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n who_o hand_n be_v tie_v to_o their_o purse_n and_o their_o heart_n lock_v to_o their_o chest_n who_o be_v so_o extreme_o miserable_a that_o they_o neither_o do_v good_a to_o other_o nor_o yet_o to_o themselves_o second_o it_o condemn_v they_o which_o be_v so_o unnatural_a that_o they_o forget_v all_o duty_n to_o their_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n in_o the_o flesh_n three_o those_o who_o will_v do_v good_a to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o they_o this_o be_v right_n the_o pharisy_n righteousness_n to_o love_v our_o friend_n and_o hate_v our_o enemy_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o publican_n to_o lend_v to_o those_o of_o who_o they_o look_v for_o the_o like_a last_o those_o who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o poison_n of_o malice_n and_o revenge_n that_o be_v once_o incense_v they_o can_v never_o be_v appease_v till_o they_o cry_v quittance_n with_o those_o that_o offend_v they_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o all_o while_o we_o have_v time_n here_o sundry_a point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v i._o if_o we_o must_v do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n we_o must_v make_v a_o holy_a and_o profitable_a use_n of_o our_o time_n the_o rare_a jewel_n and_o great_a of_o all_o earthly_a treasure_n because_o time_n will_v not_o always_o last_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v time_n while_o it_o be_v time_n see_v time_n and_o tide_n will_v tarry_v for_o no_o man_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o we_o who_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o light_n the_o mariner_n or_o seafaring_a man_n who_o observe_v wind_n and_o weather_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o time_n the_o traveler_n or_o way-faring_a man_n take_v day_n before_o he_o and_o travail_v while_o it_o be_v light_a the_o smith_n strike_v the_o iron_n while_o it_o be_v hot_a for_o when_o it_o be_v cold_a it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o strike_v the_o lawyer_n take_v his_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o term_n time_n for_o the_o entertain_v of_o his_o client_n and_o follow_v of_o his_o suit_n for_o when_o the_o term_n be_v end_v his_o time_n be_v go_v now_o it_o be_v always_o termtime_n with_o christian_n every_o present_a day_n even_o this_o present_a time_n be_v their_o termtime_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o show_v ourselves_o more_o careless_a &_o negligent_a nay_o more_o absurd_o foolish_a or_o desperate_o mad_a than_o all_o man_n we_o must_v take_v the_o opportunity_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o do_v good_a and_o use_v the_o precious_a time_n which_o god_n in_o mercy_n afford_v we_o to_o his_o glory_n our_o comfort_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a be_v hieroglyphical_o resemble_v by_o calva_fw-la the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lock_n of_o hair_n before_o which_o a_o man_n may_v take_v hold_n of_o but_o have_v none_o behind_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o when_o opportunity_n be_v past_a there_o be_v no_o possibility_n leave_v to_o do_v good_a we_o must_v not_o therefore_o let_v slip_v any_o good_a occasion_n but_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o at_o the_o first_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n ebâ—_n 3._o 13._o bid_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 3._o 28._o say_v not_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n go_v and_o come_v again_o and_o to_o morrow_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o now_o have_v it_o for_o he_o may_v die_v and_o so_o can_v come_v again_o or_o by_o thy_o delay_n of_o he_o may_v be_v discourage_v from_o come_v or_o thou_o may_v be_v harden_v against_o he_o or_o may_v with_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v sudden_o take_v away_o from_o thy_o riches_n or_o thy_o riches_n take_v from_o thou_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n while_o we_o have_v light_n joh._n 12._o 35._o ii_o if_o we_o must_v do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o apostle_n golden_a rule_n eph._n 5._o 16._o redeem_v the_o time_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o so_o to_o employ_v it_o and_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o that_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o slip_v away_o from_o we_o without_o fruit_n or_o profit_n either_o for_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o vain_a and_o transitory_a pleasure_n or_o other_o occasion_n of_o this_o life_n but_o to_o gain_v that_o time_n we_o former_o lose_v by_o negligence_n with_o double_a diligence_n yea_o to_o redeem_v it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o ease_n our_o pleasure_n our_o profit_n and_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o practice_v this_o duty_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o time_n be_v short_a precious_a irrevocable_a it_o be_v short_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o diligence_n it_o be_v precious_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v redeem_v by_o a_o high_a estimate_n and_o account_v of_o it_o in_o not_o be_v too_o lavish_a of_o it_o in_o bestow_v it_o upon_o our_o friend_n not_o upon_o our_o enemy_n in_o place_v it_o as_o a_o jewel_n in_o our_o golden_a age_n and_o wear_v it_o in_o our_o new_a garment_n the_o robe_n of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o not_o as_o a_o pearl_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_n in_o the_o rot_a rag_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n last_o it_o be_v irrevocable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o take_v the_o opportunity_n thereof_o iii_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n will_v have_v we_o know_v time_n and_o season_n to_o observe_v the_o shortness_n of_o time_n to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n the_o not_o know_v and_o observe_v of_o time_n be_v a_o sin_n much_o inveigh_v against_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 16._o 3._o o_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o can_v you_o not_o 〈◊〉_d discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n luk._n 12._o 56._o why_o 〈◊〉_d discern_v you_o not_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v prefer_v the_o very_a bruit_n beast_n before_o his_o people_n because_o they_o know_v their_o appoint_a time_n and_o season_n whereas_o his_o people_n know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o air_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n but_o my_o people_n know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 8._o 7._o and_o christ_n threaten_v jerusalem_n that_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o another_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n luk._n 19_o 44._o and_o very_o of_o all_o folly_n and_o ignorances_n this_o be_v the_o great_a not_o to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o our_o visitation_n the_o acceptable_a time_n the_o day_n of_o salvation_n when_o god_n offer_v mercy_n by_o rise_v early_o and_o call_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o rom._n 10._o v._n 21._o for_o if_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o knock_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n outward_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n inward_o by_o his_o threaten_n by_o his_o promise_n by_o his_o judgement_n by_o his_o mercy_n by_o his_o tolerance_n and_o long_a suffering_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o will_v not_o open_v nor_o listen_v unto_o he_o we_o shall_v stand_v with_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o knock_v at_o his_o mercy_n gate_n and_o say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a when_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v against_o us._n matth._n 25._o 11_o 12._o for_o for_o this_o cause_n among_o other_o they_o be_v call_v foolish_a virgin_n because_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v here_o it_o will_v be_v say_v observe_v of_o time_n be_v forbid_v gal._n 4._o 10._o you_o observe_v day_n and_o
and_o withal_o he_o lay_v down_o two_o conclusion_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v neither_o acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o available_a to_o salvation_n under_o these_o two_o synecdochical_o comprehend_v all_o outward_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n dignity_n and_o regality_n or_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v name_v under_o circumcision_n comprise_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v much_o every_o way_n rom._n 3._o 1._o see_v that_o to_o they_o appertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9_o 4._o under_o circumcision_n contain_v the_o gentile_n with_o all_o their_o wealth_n wisdom_n un_fw-fr strength_n law_n policy_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o high_a account_n and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o he_o exclude_v and_o account_n as_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o regeneration_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o account_v of_o among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luk._n 16._o 15._o therefore_o wisdom_n wealth_n nobility_n strength_n be_v nothing_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 26._o outward_a calling_n as_o to_o be_v king_n or_o kaesar_n prophet_n or_o apostle_n outward_a action_n of_o fast_v alm_n prayer_n nay_o kindred_n and_o alliance_n as_o to_o be_v mother_n or_o brother_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o for_o if_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v not_o bear_v christ_n in_o her_o heart_n as_o she_o do_v in_o her_o womb_n she_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v save_v luk._n 11._o 27_o 28._o &_o if_o his_o kinsman_n have_v not_o be_v his_o brethren_n by_o spiritual_a adoption_n as_o well_o as_o by_o natural_a propagation_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_n 3._o 33_o 35._o nay_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o baptism_n without_o the_o inward_a grace_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o make_v request_n unto_o god_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o and_o if_o the_o communicant_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v not_o eat_v panem_fw-la dominun_n as_o well_o as_o panem_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o augustine_n speak_v that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v christ_n spiritual_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v corporal_o receive_v the_o element_n by_o his_o bodily_a hand_n he_o receive_v unworthy_o and_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 39_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v nothing_o available_a be_v because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v account_v of_o with_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a not_o temponrall_a and_o carnal_a as_o these_o be_v which_o as_o they_o shall_v utter_o cease_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n matth._n 22._o 30._o for_o then_o christ_n will_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n 1._o cor_fw-la 15._o 24._o so_o be_v they_o not_o of_o any_o moment_n or_o account_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o paul_n teach_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 16._o gal._n 3._o 28._o coloss._n 3._o 11._o it_o may_v be_v say_v these_o privilege_n and_o outward_a thing_n as_o prince_n and_o people_n master_n and_o feruant_fw-la bond_n and_o free_a etc._n etc._n have_v place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n see_v christianity_n do_v not_o abolish_v nature_n nor_o civil_a policy_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o man_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n in_o respectof_o the_o outward_a or_o inward_a man_n consider_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n in_o civil_a society_n as_o of_o the_o family_n church_n or_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v sundry_a difference_n of_o person_n as_o bond_n free_a magistrate_n subject_n poor_a rich_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apost_n exhortation_n take_v place_n wife_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o your_o husband_n coloss._n 3._o 18._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n v_o 20._o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o your_o master_n v_o 22._o but_o if_o man_n be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a or_o catholic_a church_n under_o spiritual_a government_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o call_v condition_n or_o sex_n for_o we_o be_v all_o on_o in_o christ._n gal._n 3._o 28._o or_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n coloss._n 3._o 11._o in_o that_o though_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v we_o but_o one_o body_n in_o christ._n rom._n 12._o 5._o see_v we_o be_v quicken_v with_o one_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 4._o the_o popish_a opinion_n therefore_o which_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v some_o outward_a calling_n and_o action_n which_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n as_o to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n to_o fast_o to_o vow_v voluntary_a poverty_n to_o perform_v regular_a obedience_n to_o profess_v monkery_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o friar_n cowl_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o these_o and_o these_o meat_n be_v here_o condemn_v when_o paul_n say_v that_o outward_a privilege_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o that_o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 8._o again_o neither_o this_o nor_o the_o like_a place_n gal._n 3._o 28._o col._n 3._o 11._o do_v any_o thing_n favour_n the_o anabaptisticall_a fancy_n of_o bring_v in_o a_o anarchy_n that_o be_v a_o ataxy_n into_o christian_a society_n by_o take_v away_o christian_n magistrate_n and_o distinction_n betwixt_o master_n and_o servant_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reyson_n we_o may_v confound_v the_o sex_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o femalle_a but_o we_o be_v all_o on_o in_o christ_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v this_o that_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o inward_a or_o spiritual_a estate_n before_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o outward_a estate_n further_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o think_v high_o of_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a privilege_n as_o birth_n honour_n wealth_n favour_n nor_o to_o glory_n in_o they_o jer._n 9_o 23._o rich_a man_n must_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 17._o nay_o the_o king_n may_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n above_o his_o brethren_n deut._n 17._o 20._o paul_n example_n be_v notable_a who_o account_v all_o the_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v before_o his_o conversion_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n a_o pharise_n a_o great_a rabbin_z instruct_v by_o gamaliel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n circum_fw-la cise_v the_o 8._o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o his_o conversion_n be_v a_o christian_n as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n take_v up_o into_o the_o 3._o heaven_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v as_o nothing_o or_o worse_o than_o nothing_o even_o as_o loss_n or_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o set_v our_o mind_n to_o much_o upon_o outward_a thing_n as_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n see_v they_o be_v not_o available_a to_o salvation_n beside_o this_o teach_v all_o those_o that_o be_v but_o in_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n to_o be_v content_a for_o outward_a privilege_n avail_v nothing_o outward_a want_n and_o misery_n hinder_v nothing_o if_o a_o man_n be_v rich_a he_o be_v nothing_o the_o neâ—rer_n and_o if_o he_o be_v poor_a he_o be_v not_o a_o whitt_n the_o further_o off_o it_o be_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v a_o man_n rich_a in_o grace_n for_o though_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v the_o rich_a man_n flave_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o sellow_a heir_n with_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v the_o poor_a man_n master_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v a_o servant_n be_v god_n free_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 22._o last_o this_o cross_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o think_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v increase_v in_o riches_n grace_v with_o favour_n advance_v with_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a wise_a religious_a man_n and_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v be_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v nothing_o
with_o a_o hot_a iron_n but_o by_o drink_v whore_v riot_v etc._n etc._n get_v the_o mark_n of_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n in_o their_o body_n for_o if_o these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n those_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o satan_n last_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v a_o special_a duty_n and_o that_o be_v to_o suffer_v bodily_a affliction_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o though_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n abide_v we_o in_o all_o place_n not_o to_o pass_v for_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v our_o course_n with_o joy_n according_a to_o paul_n example_n both_o here_o and_o act._n 20._o 24._o as_o also_o his_o commandment_n to_o timothy_n suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o tim._n 2._o 3._o the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o by_o suffer_v bodily_a affliction_n we_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n coloss._n 1._o 24._o second_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow_n feel_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o remember_v those_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o though_o we_o also_o be_v afflict_v in_o the_o body_n ebr_n 13._o 3._o three_o our_o patient_a endure_v of_o affliction_n do_v not_o only_o serve_v as_o a_o precedent_n and_o example_n to_o other_o to_o suffer_v patient_o but_o also_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 6._o philip._n 1._o 14._o last_o they_o serve_v to_o scour_v we_o that_o be_v earthly_a vessel_n from_o the_o rust_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o our_o nature_n 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n here_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n with_o his_o usual_a farewell_n commend_v the_o galatian_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o wish_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o spiritual_a life_n &_o godliness_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 3._o which_o he_o signify_v here_o by_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a grace_n mention_v in_o scripture_n grace_v which_o make_v a_o man_n gracious_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la and_o grace_n which_o be_v free_o give_v gratia_fw-la gratis_n data_fw-la gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la be_v the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n and_o this_o grace_n be_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o no_o quality_n infuse_v or_o inherent_a in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v true_o call_v the_o first_o grace_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o subsequent_a grace_n gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a natural_a either_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n before_o the_o fall_n as_o original_a justice_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o apostasy_n since_o the_o fall_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o illumination_n joh._n 1._o 9_o and_o such_o like_a supernatural_a either_o common_a gift_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n prophesy_v tongue_n etc._n etc._n or_o save_a grace_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n effectual_a vocation_n justification_n adoption_n glorification_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o grace_n because_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o first_o as_o the_o stream_n from_o the_o fountain_n thus_o paul_n distinguish_v they_o rom._n 5._o 15._o calling_n the_o former_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o latter_a the_o gift_n by_o grace_n now_o grace_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v 2._o cor._n 13._o 13._o where_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o favour_n &_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o second_o grace_n or_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o joh._n 1._o 16._o of_o his_o fullnes_n all_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n second_o because_o he_o be_v the_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v unto_o us._n joh._n 1._o 17._o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o propitiator_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o receive_v grace_n that_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v for_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n which_o god_n the_o father_n bear_v unto_o his_o son_n we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o belove_v in_o his_o belove_a eph._n 1._o 6._o christ_n be_v further_o call_v our_o lord_n in_o five_o respect_n first_o by_o right_a of_o creation_n joh._n 1._o 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o second_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n hebr._n 1._o 2._o he_o be_v make_v hoyre_n of_o all_o thing_n psal._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n three_o by_o right_a of_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n which_o be_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n but_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o this_o he_o perform_v by_o a_o double_a right_n namely_o by_o right_a of_o propriety_n as_o a_o king_n redeem_v his_o subject_n the_o master_n his_o servant_n or_o by_o right_a of_o affinity_n as_o the_o father_n may_v redeem_v the_o son_n one_o brother_n a_o other_o and_o one_o kinsman_n a_o other_o four_o by_o right_a of_o conquest_n luk._n 11._o 21._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcom_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n last_o by_o right_a of_o contract_n and_o marriage_n hos._n 2._o 16._o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ishi_n and_o shall_v not_o call_v i_o baali_n and_o v_o 19_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n i_o will_v marry_v the_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v and_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o phrase_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n eccles._n 12._o 7._o dust_n that_o be_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n else_o where_o devide_v man_n into_o three_o part_n spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n when_o he_o pray_v 23._o for_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n where_o he_o subdivide_v the_o soul_n into_o two_o part_n into_o reason_n or_o understanding_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n will_n or_o affection_n which_o he_o term_v by_o the_o common_a name_n agree_v to_o both_o the_o soul_n god_n have_v give_v reason_n to_o see_v and_o will_v to_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o reason_n have_v eye_n may_v guide_v the_o will_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o go_v before_o that_o it_o may_v follow_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o two_o several_a substance_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v one_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o distinguish_v for_o doctrine_n sake_n heb._n 4_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o divide_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o eph._n 4._o 17._o 18._o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o soul_n into_o three_o faculty_n the_o mind_n cogitation_n heart_n 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o mind_n mean_v the_o hegemonicall_a part_n or_o understanding_n by_o cogitation_n the_o inward_a sense_n as_o memory_n fantasy_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o heart_n the_o affection_n now_o by_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o understanding_n alone_o or_o the_o soul_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v